View Full Version : Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha Character Creation and Discussion
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-05, 13:48
Breaking news from Episode 19!
Wolkenritter (( Program Life Forms )) are NOT immortal. They will die in time, due to programs...rot, decay, decomposition...something. The only thing about them is that they don't age.
And no, we don't know when the Wolkies will die, though considering the kind of theme Nanoha goes by, I expect them to live as long as Hayate does.
And they can't be recreated like YnS did all the time?
I'm not too sure... X, mine and probably Lowe all had the same start point, the El Hazard world, but for me and Lowe we've included several changes since then, just that since I left the progression to Lowe I've no idea what's it like now in StrikerS. Not like we're gonna go see it anytime soon.
Now X, the Universe I use and try to follow (doesn't help that the both of us watch totally different anime sometimes :rolleyes:), has left El Hazard as it is I believe. To me, it isn't a bad thing; mine is more or less a regressed society living on a planet that technology has fused into its ecology, which would make it similar to X's interpretation, but most of the major players of El Hazard, save the timeless ones, would've been lost, or changed.
Think Timespiral timeline Dominaria from Magic: the Gathering. For eample, I have a basic creature type Bugrom, but the full creature type, Bugrom Wizard Technicians, didn't exist in El Hazard.
Fine with me I guess. I'd even say very good. Though if I understand SaintX right they do have the technology to revive Alicia and some other neat things.
Ah, MtG reference :D Do you happen to know how the Future Sight plot ended by chance? :rolleyes: Though I may be better off finding the actual novel :rolleyes:
And they can't be recreated like YnS did all the time?
At a guess, I'd say it's because the YnS that can recreate them no longer exists. What Hayate currently has is a modern magic book-type device that looks like and she choose to call "the Tome of the Night Sky". It has no links to her knights and therefore no way to recreate them in the event they expire.
Breaking news from Episode 19!
Wolkenritter (( Program Life Forms )) are NOT immortal. They will die in time, due to programs...rot, decay, decomposition...something. The only thing about them is that they don't age.
And no, we don't know when the Wolkies will die, though considering the kind of theme Nanoha goes by, I expect them to live as long as Hayate does.My take on what you said is that the Wolkies suffer from software aging (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Software_aging). Recalling from what I read in New Scientist 4 years ago, this happens to computers when left on for too long, the RAM accumulates too much junk until it slows down and ultimately crashes. Rebooting the computer refreshes the RAM and the clock resets. Maybe that's why the Wolkies can survive for so long, after being rebooted over and over.
Windows programs have a notoriously short "software life" in that sense.
Now this has much problems for me and X in particular. Several of our Saint Programs and Sacred Servants are millenia old, dating back to during and even before the Holy Belka Imperiallum. Fortuantely for us, only the Saint Programs and Sacred Servants have survived to now. It means that all systems from the Dark Age of Technology must've conquered software aging by means of better memory management, Oracle computing and things we haven't even thought of yet.
But... Since she is not a Saint Program OR a Sacred Servant, Chibi-Sakura won't won't be around to bug the successive Clerics after that take over from Kha after he returns to the Throne. I can imagine Sakura's pain knowing that she'll outlive her daughter because of her oath... :upset:
And they can't be recreated like YnS did all the time?Reboot, clear RAM, reset the Software clock, but that means that they lose their memory in the process. In a way, they still "die".
At least from canon Soundstages, we see that their previous memories have been backed up.
In a way, this is perfect: Whoever succeeds the Book shall receive a new set of refreshed tsukaima, ready to serve her, while the originals reside in the Book, resting for the End of Days. And the cycle continues until, I quote, "the Gods return to claim the mortal world" [Devotion 23:17].
Fine with me I guess. I'd even say very good. Though if I understand SaintX right they do have the technology to revive Alicia and some other neat things.
Ah, MtG reference :D Do you happen to know how the Future Sight plot ended by chance? :rolleyes: Though I may be better off finding the actual novel :rolleyes:Hmm... That's out of my area now.
For me, the technology to revive Alicia is not technology, but a very advanced form of divine magic that only occurs with Living Ascension, as in, when a living person ascends to the Throne of Heroes drectly. Very few are that pure, accomplished and qualified to do that. And it would seem like a total waste of that person's divinity, since he/she's only saving 1 person when he/she can use that big magic burst for something else. However, proponents of the Life-quantity in life preservation will say any cost is worth it, so it depends.
I believe that that much, close-to-impossible, power is needed to revive a person who is not supposed to be revived.
Never bothered to read the book. :heh:
Since she is not a Saint Program OR a Sacred Servant, Chibi-Sakura won't won't be around to bug the successive Clerics after that take over from Kha after he returns to the Throne.
While I'm not too familiar with the details of your OC, just let me ask, is the system that create chibi-Sakura still inked to her? If it is, it can "refresh" her from time to time. The Wolkies no longer have the Book of Darkness to "refresh" them.
Reboot, clear RAM, but lose their memory. In a way, they still "die".
What, no write to non-volatile memory before rebooting?
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-05, 14:50
My take on what you said is that the Wolkies suffer from software aging (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Software_aging). Recalling from what I read in New Scientist 4 years ago, this happens to computers when left on for too long, the RAM accumulates too much junk until it slows down and ultimately crashes. Rebooting the computer refreshes the RAM and the clock resets. Maybe that's why the Wolkies can survive for so long, after being rebooted over and over.
Fortunately the problem doesn't affect me in any way :D
Hmm... That's out of my area now.
For me, the technology to revive Alicia is not technology, but a very advanced form of divine magic that only occurs with Living Ascension, as in, when a living person ascends to the Throne of Heroes drectly. Very few are that pure, accomplished and qualified to do that. And it would seem like a total waste of that person's divinity, since he/she's only saving 1 person when he/she can use that big magic burst for something else. However, proponents of the Life-quantity in life preservation will say any cost is worth it, so it depends.
I believe that that much, close-to-impossible, power is needed to revive a person who is not supposed to be revived.
Never bothered to read the book. :heh:
Well, I was thinking of a way how they could've explained that in pure canon ... But we'll probably never know, so any our solution should be fine enough.
I read them during Urza's cycle, then lost interest, but now Future Sight is the decisive one for Dominaria's fate, so I guess I'll look into it.
While I'm not too familiar with the details of your OC, just let me ask, is the system that create chibi-Sakura still inked to her? If it is, it can "refresh" her from time to time. The Wolkies no longer have the Book of Darkness to "refresh" them.
What, no write to non-volatile memory before rebooting?1. No, Chibi-Sakura in her lowest power level is a program that can operate completely independent of a physical device, in fact she's a primitive attempt to produce a intelligent data being like Nagato Mach Zwei, and is able to plug herself into any device/machine and operate it. As she is not as advanced as Nagato, she cannot refresh herself and is doomed to decay. I'm not going to patch it up just yet; the emo potential is very large, and I can't pass up on it. :heh:
2. Yes canon SS has shown that it is possible to back it up, but canon anime also show that the Wolkies have no "live" link to that sealed data backup. In other words, their memories outside of their ROM and muscle memory are wiped every time they get a new owner, allow that owner to start on a fresh page, literally and fiuratively. Well, I was thinking of a way how they could've explained that in pure canon ... But we'll probably never know, so any our solution should be fine enough.
I read them during Urza's cycle, then lost interest, but now Future Sight is the decisive one for Dominaria's fate, so I guess I'll look into it.Canon has said that its impossible, and I'm going against it with this, because it has opened up an option.
Good luck with that. :heh:
REPOST from Epi 19:
~~~~~~
Subaru X MC moment is similar to S2 Fate/Nanoha X Bardiche/RH ^^ ...Shario and Marie are also upgrading MC so Subaru could use her maximum capability without worries, aren't they?
Acous ability is called Mugen no Ryo Ken (?) " Infinite hunting _____" From 2ch: unendlich jagd = infinity hunt = 無限の猟犬ね, so yes, mugen no ryoukenInfinite Hunting Hounds... What a weird Unlimited Reality Marble--
!!!
He's Ancient Belka right? :D
I'M VINDICATED! THE ANCIENT BELKA REALITY MARBLES ARE REAL!!!
IVORY!!! STOP RIPPING US OFF!!!
Not that I mind! :D
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-05, 15:36
IVORY!!! STOP RIPPING US OFF!!!
Not that I mind! :D
They should've better ripped off our version of Jail :frustrated::uhoh:
Darn, hotels in this country really do have a lot of internet. :D Not enough time to update myself, but more then enough to keep in touch of things, I suppose. Untill I actually start with the touring. :heh:
<glares> I am not a peon.
Less talk, more lumber!
Well, I'm pretty late with this feedback and you're already in your way to Canada. :heh:
I really liked it. The stories about being alone and first friends have always been touching to me, and well its what I did with my characters too. :heh: I guess we'll have to wait until you come back, but will be looking forward to more!
There will be a lot more action and drama. I plan to write out a lot of things I have been vague in, amongst things the explosion of Dark Power in A's.
Uh....... Depending on what hotel you visit. Most of them should have wireless internet (Been there already :p)
So I notice. :heh:
I'm thinking about that....what would be Keroko's tactics then?
And yes, Betruger is using the Force.
Well, she knows for example that single fire doesn't work, the only way to hit him would be to overwhelm him. Also, if he used magic, KEroko has an abillity that scatters miniature magic particles into the air. Not enough to disturb attacks, but more then enough to mess with illusions or in this case, particle control. It's one of the things that gave Tycho the most trouble.
Finally! A continuation!:D
Entering the meeting hall, we were welcomed by Rein. And by the looks of it, she’s been gloomy for the past few days, as well as covering up by being hyper just like Hayate. Sigh… Like Meister, like Device?
“Hey there, Small Boss.”
“Hello~!” she waved enthusiastically at me. Still, your cover up is just about as flimsy as your Meister’s. Let’s see if I can fix this by tonight…
Hayate cleared her throat and announced the start of the meeting. After the introductions, she, Griffith, Shari and the other tech assistants started to go thru the details of that thing I found. Seeing a little leeway, I mentally contacted Rein.
‘Rein.’
‘Hmm?’ The tiny girl tilted her head towards me in confusion. I discreetly lifted a finger to my lips to silence her.
‘Tell me, you haven’t been spending as much time with Hayate lately, am I right?’
She bowed her head slightly, a defeated expression in her face. ‘Hai, desu~. Sometimes, she would tell me to go somewhere else while she stays alone in her room to think.’
‘Tche. I thought as much.’ I expanded my telepathic call to Tesla. ‘Say, can you two keep by her side for this meeting? She’ll need it.’
‘Huh?’
‘What do you mean, Ossan?’
‘Just do it.’
‘Hai~.’
‘Thanks.’
Rein hovered closer to Hayate’s head while Tesla scooted her seat closer to their Mistress.
“- just as we finished our scan, the result is a doubtful negative.” Shari finished.
A negative? Heh, that was rather unexpected. Whoever made that thing must have quite some technology.
“Well then, how far does it seem to imitate the real thing?”
“There are certainly definite similarities between this one and the real thing. Right down to the energy compression and look. But the sample you found seems like… fabricated. Or anything of a similar sort.”
“I see. Well, I might as well tell you people where I got that. Almaria?”
[Yes?]
“Relay the latest file please.”
[Understood.]
After loading, the video of the fight appeared on the screen. As to be expected, there was a collective gasp in the room at the sight of the cloaked female. I spared a glance at Hayate and her Knights. Ugh. It looks like this meeting is not going to go so smoothly. I gave Tesla a discreet nod, making the blue-haired girl reach out and put a hand on Hayate’s shoulder after giving me a suspicious look.
“I believe she’s identified as ‘Caster’, correct?”
“Y-yes…” Hayate’s voice was uneven.
“However, I think we may have a small clue as to what her real identity is.”
I forwarded the recording a bit, to the part after I used Maelstorm Field. This time, there was a minor uproar within the meeting room.
“R-Reinforce-san!”
“No way!”
“This can’t-”
“Despite what you might say, it seems so. Please watch some more.”
I couldn’t help but flinch at Hayate’s expression. Tesla and Rein were now holding her in support. Hayate… Just hold on.
We went through the video even more, with me skipping some irrelevant parts. I heard small mumblings of surprise when we came to the part to where the Aces’ spells were used and my Linker Core was grabbed.
Some more silence, and we finally came to the part on which I managed to bind her.
“The bind I used on her at that time was… Struggle Bind.”
“So… That is her real appearance?” Hayate’s voice was shaking now.
“It would seem so… So unless it might really be some crazy technology involved, that is indeed her true form.
“……………. B-but… The dead can’t come back…. Right?”
“… Well…”
“Geh!”
“Kha?!”
I stopped the video as everybody else in the room turned to Kha, “What is it?”
“G-gomen…” Kha looked guilty, “B-but… I’m also not so sure about that ‘Reinforce’ being a fake anymore…”
“W-what do you mean?”
Kha clenched his fist, “I just asked Sophia… She can’t summon the incomplete Reinforce right now…”
A stunned silence pervaded the room…
“I see…”
“N-no…”
“Hayate-chan!”
This is indeed unexpected… Damn! In any case…
I turned on the video again… up to the point where ‘Reinforce’ started casting the Triple Breaker and Almaria’s temporary shutdown soon after. “And I guess… This proves the point further…”
“……………………….”
“Needless to say, I didn’t get hit. The explosion was so large that I wasn’t able to make heads or tails of the situation. And I got to pick up the fake Relic fragment later. She vanished without a trace…”
“S-souka… M-meeting adjourned…” Hayate choked out these words as she stood up, the rest of the crew gaping at her for the abrupt ending of the meeting… “P-please excuse me.”
“Hayate-chan!”
“N-nanoha-chan, p-please help Oji-chan and the others with further arrangements.”
“Haya- Yagami-Butaichou.”
“Ah?”
“Permission to have jurisdiction over the counterfeit Lost Logia.”
“G-granted.”
And with that, she proceeded to rush out of the room, followed by her Knights of which some gave me a glare before leaving.
“Hayate!”
“Hayate-chan!”
“Leave her.” I strode towards and held an arm in front of Nanoha who was going to follow.
“Aurion-san!”
“Not now, Nanoha.”
“B-but-!”
“We need to talk with her!”
“Please don’t block our-”
My left arm, which I am using to block their way, unveiled itself as Reishiki. “I said NOT NOW. You four are the last people she would talk to right now!”
“Sempai! Stop joking around!”
“I am not joking around, Alexie.” Reishiki pulsed with energy, “I know what I’m doing. Trust me.”
“Aurion-san…”
“Nanoha! You should know more than anyone else that there’s no point trying to argue with me in these circumstances! Remember six years ago?!”
“Ah… I…”
“Onee-chan?”
“Nanoha?”
“Takamachi-san?”
“I’ll handle this, alright?”
Nanoha gave me a rueful smile, “I-I guess…” She grasped my arm, “Please, do what you can… Oji-chan.”
The other Aces gazed questioningly at Nanoha as I pat her head, “Now that’s a good girl. I’ll just give you four a little something to watch… Almaria, send the latest log, please.”
[Understood. Sending file…]
Raising Heart replied, [File received.]
I smiled and followed the others, “See you guys later.” ‘Keroko, Kha, we’ll be having the talk later, alright?’
‘H-hai.’
Fate made to follow, but Nanoha stopped her, “No need, Fate-chan.”
“Nanoha?”
“I remember now, why Aurion-san seems to get his way all of the time…” She smiled confidently, “If he says so, he can do it. I’m sure of it! After all, I experienced it myself.”
Sorry if it's a little uneven.:upset:
I'll make it up with the next part. Knights going wild...:uhoh::uhoh::uhoh:
By the way, I'll be gone for a good part of the day tomorrow...:upset:
So the next part may get a delay...:eyespin:
Meep! :upset::upset::upset: And me being stuck in Canada with no way to write the Keroko/Reinforce I fight.
I HAVE ASCENDED NONE CAN CHALLENGE ME!!!!!!
:D:D:D:D:D:D:D
Guess who's back from the depths of the Warp, here to purge this land! :D
:D
Anyways, regarding my trip from a stasis cell... that was a simple sig violation due to my latest sig involving a bad link and additional pylons :heh::heh:
To all the guys, Gomen :heh::heh:
Anyways, to mark my return here's LineBackers: Part XV, featuring a MASSIVE timeskip into the past...
“This is Lightning, what’s your situation?!”
“Outrider Four here, we’re taking casualties here! Bogey One is headed northwards towards Shibuya district!”
“It’ll reach barrier perimeter in a minute! Get the secondary barrier up now!”
“Don’t let it out of Shiba Park!”
“Too late!”
Their pitiful cries hang in the air, empty messages.
Their magic is of no consequence to Maleficent.
Every attack stings my heart, and delivers indescribable pain, pain I cannot stand for much longer.
But there is no use now. It is impossible.
The Dark One has possession of my faculties.
My frail body.
My unstable powers.
My fragile heart.
And soon, my meager existence will be extinguished by the raving dark powers…
There is no hope now.
His powers grow with each passing second.
And soon, none can challenge the coming darkness…
Forgive me…
There is no hope now…
“Outriders Four and Five in pursuit!”
“Lightning in pursuit! Outriders Eight to Twelve will maintain secondary barrier!”
“MEDIC!!! I need a medic! Shinobu hang on!!”
Yes, there is no hope now.
Only agony and despair awaits you pitiful bugs.
Your blood shall feed my insatiable thirst.
For I am darkness incarnate.
The Avatar of Pain.
I am Maleficent.
---------------------
-Shibuya District, Tokyo, Japan Nation State, 97th Non-Administered World
MC 0071 -
This is bad.
Bogey One just escaped from the kill zone, and it was now here in Shibuya, one of the most active populated districts here in Japan, especially tonight. The emergency secondary barrier was erected just in time before the Daemon crossed out of the Minato District Barrier. But we were using up for too much energy to sustain it… the diabolic aura of dark energy was overwhelming the barrier. And our attacks have proven ineffective. If we don’t stop this now the barrier will collapse…
In an area as populated as here, the masses of innocent lives involved will be…
No, I will not allow it.
None of us could’ve seen this. But I know this scene all too well. A little girl’s life gripped by the oppressive hands of a Lost Logia’s dark power, and the unending pain it inflicts as it takes away the life of everything it touches. Hayate’s dream was nearly shattered by a similar monstrosity.
I won’t let another innocent soul suffer like she did. I will not let you harm anyone else!
“Bardiche, Sword Form!”
“Zamber Form.”
I, Fate Testarossa Harlaown, will put an end to you daemon.
“Let’s go Bardiche!”
“Yes Sir.”
-----------------
“Smith, Wesson, Darry, I’ll lure it to your position, then slow it down!”
“Roger that!”
I felt that there was no end to this…
Outrider Four, Wesson here.
And things just went to hell.
Smith, Darry and I were perched on top of the Excel Hotel, one of the taller structures here, giving us unparalleled line of sight of Shibuya Crossing. Enforcer Harlaown had just released Full Drive form, which meant extra serious business. Up until now, we hesitated using higher end spells due to effect it might have on the barrier. It was already weakened enough with the Daemon’s constant release of dark energy, and any AAA rank or higher spells would put further strain on the district-wide barrier, and the men maintaining it. But if we didn’t use them it down it would end up breaking through and wrecking true havoc here.
But if it’s slowing down you need, I have just the spell.
“Lina! How long to charge Suppressor Snipe for a target that size?”
Thankfully, Lina was awake for this operation.
“Eto~, I’ll need 40 seconds for it.”
“Begin charging! Load Cartridge!”
“Hai hai! One Suppressor Snipe coming up!”
Smith and Darry were still blasting away with their weapons at the Daemon, careful not to hit Enforcer Harlaown who was weaving through their fire. The abomination was now moving across Shibuya station towards the massive Shibuya Crossing, smashing the surrounding structures with its massive flaming sword, attempting to swat the Lightning Count out of the sky. The massive Barne’s Dance should give us lots of space for bombardments attacks.
“I’ll shoot Suppressor Snipe once Enforcer Harlaown gives the signal. Darry, trap it with Prism Guard, and Smith, follow up with Photon Burst!”
“But sir, Prism Guard is…”
“It’s your most powerful spell I know. But right now we need all the power we need. I’m sure you can do it Darry.”
Darry may be new, but if there’s anyone who can slow down that daemon, it was her and her suppression spells. At least, from what I heard.
“Understood sir. Here we go!”
With her bejeweled staff held high she summoned her pink Midchilda summoning circle, and began reciting her aria.
“Divine Wind which chills the air
And thy moonlight soft and fair
Azure Crystals precious and rare
Trap thy enemy within this lair
Balthazar, Melchior, Casper!
Bring thy righteous power to bear!”
The daemon was now in the crossing…
“PLASMA SMASHER!!!”
The buster attack smashed through the daemon’s face, the blast making it flail in confusion.
“Charging complete!”
Finally! Time to slow down ugly face!
“Outriders engage!”
“SUPPRESSOR SHOOT!!!!”
The blue sphere raced across the plaza and struck the Daemon, surrounding it in arcing blue lightning. It roared loudly, struggling to move faster as it walked agonizingly slowly. Perfect.
“Darry now!”
Time to see what this rookie can do…
“DIVINE PUNISHMENT!!! PRISM GUARD!!!”
Four enormous summoning arrays materialized several hundred meters on the skies above the daemon. And from them four crystal spikes emerged.
“Not too ba-“
Four SKYSCRAPER sized spikes.
“HOLY S***… get down!”
The entire world rocked violently, buildings crumbling and shattering at the seams as each spike smashed around the daemon, throwing up lots of smoke everywhere. When the smoke cleared the Daemon was trapped within the towering crystals.
Damn… this is nuts, even for a rookie!
“Darry, why didn’t you tell us you had a killer spell like this before?”
Darry was panting, sweating, and barely able to stand up.
“I tried telling you si-“
Smith caught her just before she hit the ground. I really didn’t expect this… but seeing an S-rank spell cast by a 17-year old A rank mage is bound to strain her to the limit.
“Smith…”
“On it. This is Outrider Five, requesting medevac for one, over.”
I watched the Daemon, struggling to break free from its prison. Even from this distance it was obvious that the crystals were starting to crack.
“My turn!”
“Cancel that Smith. If you shoot now we’ll just destroy the Prism Guard.”
“Man, I didn’t even get to shoot…”
Another voice interrupted…
“Good work you three, I’ll take over from here!”
…belonging to the Lightning Count herself.
She was floating above and behind the daemon, bright golden yellow magic circle already deployed, yellow lightning arcs surrounding her commanding presence. Even from here she exuded an electrifying aura of power that matched that of the Daemon.
[s]And best of all, they were white.
“SHIPPU… JINRAI!!!”
[Hurricane…Thunderclap!]
I felt goosebumps and cold sweat running on my skin as her voice resounded through the air, swiping the sword in front of her, dragging more sizzling electric arcs along its path.
“Waga Ittou wa… IKAZUCHI NO KIRAMEKI!!!”
[My single stroke… Like a flash of Lightning!]
She vanished in a flash, rocketing skyward at great speed, leaving deafening sonic booms in her wake, her Zamber’s blade, pointed earthward growing longer and longer each second, till its tip smashed through the earth. With a single swing the enormous lightning blade tore through the concrete roads as she hauled it out, the gigantic yellow malleable blade rising to the heavens.
And as fast as she rose, she charged headfirst straight down towards the daemon, swinging down the oversized sword in the loudest, most jaw-dropping most furious booming battle cry I’ve ever heard:
“UCHINUKE!!!!!
[Slash them!]
"ZEUS ZAMBER!!!!!"
The sword impacted, bathing the entire place in a bright blinding golden light…
And then a flailing mass of black, yellow and white crashed through me… then a ping…
“Direct Blade Assault Is Unsuccessful.”
---------------------------
Will tackle backlog later... but it's good to be back in action :D:D:D
Well well, look who's back. And acended too.:D
Good to have you back, now things will really heat up for me. :upset:
FlameSparkZ
2007-08-05, 16:53
Breaking news from Episode 19!
Wolkenritter (( Program Life Forms )) are NOT immortal. They will die in time, due to programs...rot, decay, decomposition...something. The only thing about them is that they don't age.
And no, we don't know when the Wolkies will die, though considering the kind of theme Nanoha goes by, I expect them to live as long as Hayate does.
Ouch...so they can die... :(
I thought that as long as they had a Master, they'd live...I guess Koji will outlive Signum after all...
Btw, Nightengale, how will this ION CANON blast affect Saga and the others?
Reiji Tabibito
2007-08-05, 17:47
Well...1st part of Magical Hour 2 is done....
The sight of buildings around was just like any other as Nanoha Takamachi made her way to the Belkan embassy, with both a disguise and a package. As she went in, she thought, "What a perfect day..." Nobody suspected her of anything, just someone delivering a package. She made her way to a drop-off point where packages, envelopes, and others were given. After giving the package, she left the embassy. Walking through a four-way intersection, she approached a street vendor. Suddenly, an explosion went off in the embassy, taking out a chunk of it. She didn't flinch and even told the vendor calmly, like it was something normal, "Someone should call the police."
Meanwhile, the night came in as traffic set. Chrono Haralown and Yunno Scrya were there, singing one of the Beach Boys inside Chrono's car...
[Cue Beach Boys' "California Girls" in the background.]
"..I wish they all could be California girrrllllsss..." they both sang, with Yunno letting out a scream.
"Man, Beach Boys is DOPE!" he said, complimenting the song.
"I LOVE the Beach Boys." Chrono replied. As they stopped near a traffic light, Yunno saw two girls inside another car. "Whoa...Hey ladies, how's it going?" he said to both of them, and they noticed him.
"Women..." he said, taking out a translation book, and started to speak in Mid-Childan [Director's Note: Just a bunch of gibberish, book has nothing in it.]. After Yunno was done, "Oh my..." Chrono could think as he sighed on what his partner said.
"H-hey where you going? Let's get some sushi!" he yelled to the two girls as the traffic light turned green and they drove off. "Hey...hey beauties..." he could only say after that. He snapped his fingers in disappointment and frustrated looked at Chrono, who proceeded to sing the Beach Boys again.
"I wish they all could- Hey, hey, hey!" Chrono said, confused, as Yunno ejected the CD from out the car and threw it out of the window. "That was MY CD! Don't you EVER touch an admiral's CD!"
"Did you see why those girls drove off?" Yunno argued, "They was laughing at us..."
"Those girls drove off because of YOU." Chrono argued back. Still holding the book, Yunno retaliated, saying, "All I did was invite them to have a drink."
"You invited them to get naked and sacrifice a small goat." Chrono replied, hoping to solve the matter. "What the?" Yunno thought, as he looked thought the translation book, saying, "Which word was goat?"
"You owe me a copy of the Beach Boys' Greatest Hits..." Chrono said, frustrated, obviously mad at Yunno. "Don't be giving me no attitude here, Chrono." Yunno replied back. "I've been here 3 days, only thing done here is work your cases. The only reason I'm here in the city is to have a good time. I'm on vacation, man, and I want some mu-shu."
[Director's Note: Don't know the difference, so I'll just go with what I think it is.]
Confused, Chrono said, "Mushu, you hungry?"
"No, Chrono, not mushu," Yunno replied, "mu-shu. I wanna see some women, man. Now stop playing dumb and show me the shu." he asked as Chrono turned his head and gave a small smile.
Just then, Chrono's cell phone rang, and he picked it up. It was from his superintendent and his mother, Lindy.
[Director's Note: In the gibberish that is Mid-Childan; subtitles are shown below.]
"Hi, there, son. So, how's your night out with Yunno? Hope you haven't been doing something..."she said in her usual cheery voice.
"Mom, not now...." he said embarrassingly, which Yunno took some time to laugh quietly.
"Anyway, back to business. There was a bombing at the Belkan embassy.
"Really?" Chrono said in his mind, trying to get the news straight.
"Two Mid-Childan mages were killed."
"Any leads?" he asked. Yunno, looking at Chrono, started to read through the book, trying to find out what they were saying.
"We think it's Yagami." she said in a stoic manner. Chrono was speechless; he looked at Yunno while Lindy continued on. "Her entire gang of Triads is at the club tonight."
She then spoke in a concerened manner. "If you don't want to take the case, I'll understand."
"No, it's okay." Chrono said. "Good bye." He then hung up the phone while Yunno was lipsing on what they were talking about.
"I hope it's okay..." Lindy thought as she put down the phone.
Yunno closed the book fast, and looked towards Chrono like he ticked him off. "What was that?" he asked. "Did you just take another damn case on my vacation, man?"
Chrono, trying to deny it, said, "Of couse not. My superintendent invited us to a club. Big party tonight."
"Don't be messing with me, Chrono. I will slap you so hard, I'll send you back to the Ming Dynasty." he threatened, with Chrono smiling like he was about to laugh. "I mean it, man. I'll bitchslap you back to Southfort. Big party?"
"BIG one." Chrono said, emphasizing the word "big".
Yunno grinned, and said."Okay, let's go party then," shaking his head.
[Cue Michael Jackson's "Don't Stop Till You Get Enough" in the background.]
As they went in the club, Yunno was dancing a bit while Chrono, being the serious guy that he was, walked silently. "Hey..." Yunno said to a bouncer near the entrance, who just looked at him. "Nice..." he commented before saying, "Hey, baby" softly to a woman passing them.
"They don't like libriarians in here, so try to blend in." Chrono warned to Yunno. "What you mean, blend in?" Yunno replied. "I have glasses and a ponytail here."
Chrono then talked to a greeter, saying that they were just here. He then left to head somewhere. "Wait here." he said. "Where you going?" Yunno asked. "Bathroom." he simply replied, trying to disguise his true intentions. "Well, hurry back, man, cause we're gona PARTY! PARTAAYY!" Yunno said happiliy.
Still dancing a bit, Yunno approached a bar and an elderly man smoking a cigar. "How you doing?" he asked, which startled the old man. "You come here a lot?" he asked again, but got no answer. "It's a nice place..." As Yunno managed to sit down, he saw one Belkan mage karaoke "Don't Stop Till You Get Enough", and it was awful.
"What in the world is going on up in here?" he said, disapointed and irritated on how the guy sang it while everyone didn't seem to mind. "Am I the only one listening to this?" he said, annoyed, before pausing for a second. "Man destroying a classic!"
To his chagrin, the guy kept on singing it, and still sang it awfully, even missing some lines and switching others.
"BOO!" Yunno yelled to the guy, but to no effect, except a glance from the old guy. Still, the guy continued singing. "That's it..." he thought.
"I can't take this no more of this, man." he said, but by that time, he was talking to himself.
As Chrono was heading to the bathroom, he saw a thug go out from a doorway, covered by green curtains. He made his way to the bathroom, then stopped and turned around to go inside the doorway. As he went in, a couple of thugs saw him and almost started to beat him up. He managed to avoid that fate by saying he was lost going to the bathroom, which they pointed out.
Meanwhile, Yunno had already taken the stage, singing "Don't Stop Till You Get Enough" like Michael Jackson would himself.
[Director's Note: At first, he didn't want to sing, so I gave him a choice: either sing like Michael Jackson himself, or wear a dress. Luckily, he took the first choice.]
"Get closer....oh, get closer....to my body now..."
He was swinging his hips at the crowd now.
"Just love me...."
He sang as he waved to some woman in the crowd. He then went into this sort of seizure while he still sang,
"...till you don't know howowowow...."
Everyone was starting to like how Yunno was singing and dancing at the same time, especially the women. At this time, he now was suffling his hips and his feet.
"Keep on, with the force don't stop, don't stop till you get enough, come on, don't stop till you get enough...."
He threw his leg out and struck a pose, flicking his left arm out.
"Oh, come on, girls!" he shouted out, trying to get some women with him.
"Come on! Till the force don't stop, don't stop-"
He sang before stopping and breaking out into more dancing.
Everyone was clapping at his performance, better than they had previously seen before. "Come on! Come on!" he said near the end of the solo before letting out a scream.
Chrono was just getting back from the bathroom, when he heard someone say, "Come here, girls!" Looking to the left, he saw Yunno on the stage. "God damn it, Yunno." he thought, as he approached the stage. Yunno was having the time of his life, with serveral women dancing around him. Not wanting to blow his cover, Chrono took another way, and he went behind the stage, while Yunno was still having his fun.
Yunno noticed Chrono from backstage, and wanted him to join along.
"Yunno!" Chrono quietly yelled, trying not to attract too much attention. "Come on!" Yunno yelled at the crowd. "Come on..." he said, turning to Chrono, even signaling him to come out.
Chrono persisted, saying, "Yunno!"
"Come on, Chrono!"
"Yunno!" Chrono yelled, still persisting, even trying to signal him to come to where he was.
"Come on!"
Chrono could only signal him over, getting tired of calling Yunno's name out.
"Com-" he said frustratingly, before finally going to where Chrono was.
"I'll be right back...I'll be right back...I'll be RIGHT BACK!" he yelled to the crowd as he walked backwards towards Chrono. "Chrono, these people love me, man. Come on out here!"
Chrono, still trying to keep his cover, insisted to Yunno, "Get off the stage!"
"Are you crazy, man?" Yunno replied back with confusion. "I'm a star! I'm a god to these people! Come check this out!"
Chrono had to finally explain to him what was happening. "This is a gangster bar." he warned. "WE are undercover!"
"Oh no, you..." Yunno thought as he looked to the crowd. Chrono lied to him. As he turned back to Chrono, he could only say, "I knew you was lying...I KNEW you was LYING, man!"
"I'm sorry, Yunno..." Chrono could only say to him. "You a LIAR!" Yunno replied to him irritatingly. "We're here to find Hayate Yagami. We MUST tread softly." Chrono explained.
"Tread softly?" Yunno replied to Chrono like he was some sort of idiot. "What in the world you talking about? Who taught you how to roust the bar? Tread softly..." he disdainly said to Chrono.
"These men are Triads, the most deadly gang here in the city." Chrono said, trying to make Yunno see the truth.
Yunno looked around for a bit before saying to Chrono, "You think that scares me? I'm from the Library, we recorded gangs. Now gimme that badge."
Chrono retaliated, saying, "No, you are civilian. In the city, I am Michael Jackson and you are Toto."
"You mean TITO!" Yunno angrily said, pointing a finger at Chrono. "Toto's what we ate last night for dinner. Now give me that badge."
"NO!" Chrono yelled, but Yunno already got a hold of it and yanked it out of his pocket.
Yunno spoke again in Mid-childan, motioning for everyone to stop what they were doing. Chrono could only watch and groan as Yunno started dishing out some "police business."
"Alright everybody..." he said, holding up Chrono's badge, before speaking in Mid-Childan, trying to tell where the Triads were at"...right now, right now!". Everyone didn't respond immdieately and even started down at him in discontent."Oh crap..." he thought. Realizing that he messed up after taking a quick glance, he backed up and went to where Chrono was. Taking a breather, he said to Chrono,"What did I just say?"
"You just asked everybody to pick up their samurai swords and shave your butt." Chrono explained.
Pausing for a moment, Yunno said, in disbelief, "I said THAT?"
"Yes..."
He looked around for a while before dragging Chrono out of his hiding spot, saying, "Come on out and translate this."
"Alright, listen up!" he yelled to the crowd. Pointing to the right, Yunno said, "All the Triads and the ugly women on this side," and pointing to the left, he added, "and all the fine women on this side, right now!" He gave Chrono the microphone and said, "Translate."
"He wants the men on the right. And the women on the left." Chrono said in Mid-Childan. Still, nobody followed them.
"Okay, y'all gonna act like y'all don't hear what I'm saying." Yunno said, annoyed. "Alright," he added, "who in here know Hayate Yagami? Raise your hand." He gave the mic back to Chrono. "Translate."
As Yunno spoke, one of the thugs went into the doorway to tell everyone else what was happening.
"Uh, I apologize. My friend is very drunk." Chrono said in Mid-Childan, which made the women laugh.
"I see what's going on...okay..." Yunno said as Nanoha and some of her entourage came out of the doorway and into the main hall. Nanoha and Chrono locked eyes at each other. Chrono knew that Nanoha was one of Hayate's most trusted people. "Nanoha!" he yelled as he started to run towards her. All of them also ran, trying to get away from him.
"Hey, Chrono!" Yunno yelled to him as he ran, not realizing what happened. Nanoha and her entourage ran outside into an alley to a market, with Chrono following them.Yunno followed them too, almost going the wrong way in the process. "Out of the way, Infinitum Librarian." he said to a couple of passerbys, still holding Chrono's badge. Reaching a seemingly dead end, one of the grunts said to Nanoha, "Where do we go?" Seeing a couple of pipes, suitable for climbing, Nanoha pointed it out to all of them that is where they should go. Then, they started climbing...
OMG! I just can't stop... laughing!
I HAVE ASCENDED NONE CAN CHALLENGE ME!!!!!!
:D:D:D:D:D:D:D
Guess who's back from the depths of the Warp, here to purge this land! :D
NONE CAN CHALLENGE YOU? AS IF!
BRING IT ON!!!
Ahem... now that I've properly rebutted Lowe, it's time for that which everyone's waited for!
Seven Days,
Part VI,
Hajimarimasu!
-Part VI-
Location: The Home of Adm. Lindy Hallaoun, Uminari City, Japan, The 97th Non-Administrated World, Earth
Time: 0745 MST (Local Equivalent)
Mel was having a pleasant dream involving herself, Arcas, and a romantic confession under the stars when she started to wake up.
Upon returning to consciousness, Mel decided that she’d rather not get up today. She sleepily burrowed into her pillow, noting that her pillow was rather warm, and smelled awfully nice…until it started squirming under her.
What the… is my pillow MOVING?!
Mel opened her eyes to see what was happening, only for her emerald green eyes to lock onto a pair of violet ones. Mel felt her face heat up, and she meeped as she put distance between her and her “pillow.”
Arcas… he and I… on the couch… and I was… UGUU~!
“Mel,” Arcas called. “You okay?” His face was somewhat red too, but not as bad as Mel’s.
“I’m fine,” she lied. “But what happened?”
He shrugged. “We probably fell asleep during the movie last night, and ended up… in THAT position…” he trailed off, as his face flamed again.
Silence hung over the room before Nanoha poked her head into the room, making both Phantasms jump.
“Breakfast is ready!” she announced.
As Arcas and Mel entered the kitchen, they saw nearly all of the Division 6 personnel who had come scattered around the kitchen. The Aces and Forwards were all crammed around Lindy’s small table, and the Wolkenritter were using the kitchen counter. The Phantasms looked at each other, and then Mel said:
“We’ll come back later.”
“You come back later, and your food will either be cold or gone!” Vita said.
“Come on,” Arcas sighed. “We’ll find a place.” They put food on their plates, and then looked around the kitchen for a place put their food. But, as far as they could see, there wasn’t anywhere available – the table was taken, and whatever kitchen counter that wasn’t being used by the Wolkenritter had something breakfast related resting on it.
“Where’re we going to eat?” Mel wondered.
Arcas looked over the kitchen one last time, then said to Mel, “There’s space out in the living room. Come on.” He grabbed Mel by the sleeve of her shirt and pulled her along with him. As they left, the Four Aces passed smiles between each other.
Setting their plates down on the low table in front of the couch, Arcas and Mel sat on the floor to eat breakfast. Little conversation passed between them – though not all was silent in that room…
That couch thing with Mel hugging me like some teddy bear was the Aces. I know it was – I just have no way to prove it…
Being so close to him… hearing his heartbeat… smelling his scent… it’s enough to make a girl swoon!
But, you know, despite the presence of the Aces these past few days, things have been actually going pretty well. I even managed to get up the courage to ask Mel out for dinner.
But tomorrow’s the last day that we’re here – after that, it’s back to Mid-Childia. Where everyone and their brother can spy on us - Uguu~
This may be the last opportunity I have to tell Mel how I feel without half the Tripartite knowing within 24 hours… but what can I do?
My last real opportunity will be the night of when Lindy says that his training is complete – which has to be tomorrow night at the latest. It’ll be simple – he’s already taken the initiative once and asked me out for dinner – I’ll simply do the same under the pretext of a celebration…
…and hopefully we’ll be able to avoid the suggestion of “Let’s all go celebrate together!” Though that’s going to be tough – not only will we have to avoid any mention of celebration on our part, AND getting out of the house before the Aces realize what’s going on, but if any of them even make the suggestion in front of either of us, we’re sunk.
But I have to do this. I have to – there’s no way I’ll confess in public – even if Caro’s right about Arcas…
Location: TSAB Outpost
Time: 0800 MST (Local Equivalent)
Arriving at the outpost, the whole group proceeded towards the training block, where they would spend the morning training.
Arcas found himself in one of the training rooms, paired off with Nanoha. The young Dragonslayer cocked his head.
“Explain to me why Lindy thought I should be working with you.”
“Well, she thought that while you have the mechanics of Mid-magic down, you need work in tactics.”
“So she has you working with me.”
“Precisely.”
Then, the two began working on developing Arcas’ Mid-magic strategies.
“No, no, no!” Nanoha sighed. “You’re not using the right mindset! You’re still thinking like a knight!”
“I AM a knight!” Arcas shot back. “This is the way I’ve fought for years!”
“Which works GREAT with Velka magic, but not with Mid! Unless you change your mindset when using Mid-magic, you’ll never have a chance against highly experienced opponents!”
“Well, then how have I been managing to win so far?!”
The White Devil sighed. “You’ve won because your enemies underestimated you, and you used overwhelming force! Against an experienced opponent, the latter may not work, and the former certainly won’t!”
Arcas threw up his hands. “So, what I am doing wrong?”
“First, when you’re using multi-shot magic, you tend to focus all the shots on a single specific target. Now, that’s not a bad strategy, but remember, multi-shot magics are primarily used for judging the abilities of a given target.”
“Okay… can you explain?”
“Well, multi-shot magics tend to be weak, fast, and lack fine control. If you can break their shield with a multi-shot barrage, then they aren’t very powerful as a mage. Or something like that. If, on the other hand, they CAN defend against it, then you’ll probably need a controlled shot magic to defeat them.”
“What about Buster-types?”
Nanoha shook her head. “Won’t necessarily work – if they managed to defend against the speed of a multi-shot magic, then they’ll have the speed to defend against a slower Buster-type.”
“Okay.”
“So, if you’re up against a single opponent, here are the basic strategies…”
After finishing his strategy session with Nanoha, Arcas returned to the central control room to find everyone else waiting.
“So, that’s it for the day?”
“Almost,” Lindy said. “But you and I still have one last task.”
They headed down to an empty room.
This is probably just some little ‘Congrats!’ thing she’s got planned – Arcas’ thoughts were cut off as he saw Lindy whirl around, push off from the ground, and cast a Crossfire Shoot in a single, smooth motion. Arcas immediately responded, engaging Apalis and summoning a Round Shield. He heard Lindy call as the barrage ended.
“This is your final test – defeat me!”
No way I’m going to do that! Arcas headed for the door, keeping his shield between himself and Lindy. When he reached the door, it didn’t open, and when he tried manual override, Arcas found he was locked out.
“You can’t leave until the test is over,” Lindy shouted. “And I won’t use the passkey to get out!”
Sighing, the Dragonslayer took to the air after her. Looks like I have to do that which I’d rather not…
Arcas grasped Apalis. Step One.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Pointing a finger at Lindy, he gave the trigger phrase.
“SHOOOOOT-O!”
The shots flew straight at Lindy, who engaged a Round Shield. Predictably, the shots slammed against her shield to no effect. But the barrage had merely been a distraction.
“Apalis, Dual Load!”
[Blazing Arrow.]
The defense-breaker magic also slammed against Lindy’s shield, but this time, it was unable to hold, and broke the shield, slamming against Lindy’s Barrier Jacket.
The Admiral was stunned, but not out. Arcas charged, swapping Apalis for Ascalon.
“I am the enemy of the dragon!”
[Dragon’s Bane.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges, and Arcas prepared to strike.
But Lindy dodged, and unleashed a point-blank Buster Cannon. While Saint’s Protection absorbed the majority of the blast, it sent Arcas slamming against the wall. Lindy followed up with a Stinger Snipe, which Arcas sliced in two with Knight’s Blade. Switching Devices, Arcas cast his next spell.
“Apalis!”
[Whirlwind.] High speed winds surrounded Lindy, trapping her. Don’t have much time before she breaks the bind…
“Apalis! Strike with the fury of the storm!”
[Storm Cannon.] There may not be enough magic in the air to boost power, but I don’t need that – all I need is enough power to break Lindy’s auto-guard and stun her long enough to get into a kill position…
“FIRE!”
The beam of gray-white energy lanced out of the magic circle in front of Apalis, headed for Lindy.
However, Arcas had not cast quickly enough. Lindy managed to suppress the winds, and the beam clipped her auto-guard magic.
Damn! Almost had her!
Lindy then surprised Arcas, charging him with a Stinger Blade in hand. In response, Arcas cast Heat Viper. Using the long flame to drive Lindy back, Arcas unveiled another surprise – Heat Viper’s head could bite. It managed to latch onto the sleeve of Lindy’s Barrier Jacket, but she cut off its head with the Stinger Blade, dispelling both magics.
Time to reload Apalis… Arcas reached down to his left thigh, where he kept a reload for Apalis. Nothing. He reached up to his left shoulder, where he kept the OTHER reload for Apalis. As his hand contacted his shoulder, Arcas realized with growing horror:
I’m out of cartridges on Apalis! Summoning a Round Shield, Arcas checked the leg holster where he kept three reloads for Ascalon – only to feel a single cartridge tube.
Great – I have no cartridges for Apalis, and only a dozen or so for Ascalon! Looks like I’ll have to do this without my big guns! Nanoha’s earlier words came back to him, when she said he couldn’t always rely on heavy firepower. Girl must be psychic. As he dodged Lindy’s barrages, his mind started to form a plan. All Apalis is really good for now is setting up – I’ll need Ascalon for the takedown.
Grasping Apalis in his right, and Ascalon in his left, Arcas put his plan into motion.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Arcas sent the projectiles flying at full speed towards Lindy. That’ll buy me enough time for step 1…
“Ascalon, slay the dragon.”
[Full Drive Mode.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges and assumed its greatsword form.
Now for step 2… “Apalis!”
[Flame Buster.] The attack slammed into Lindy’s shield, but failed to break it.
“Give me fury, so that I may slay fury.”
[Dragon’s Fury.] Ascalon ejected two more cartridges, and stowing Apalis, Arcas performed a blitz rush. Lindy saw the Dragonslayer coming, and kept up her shield.
Arcas slammed his greatsword into the shield, but it refused to break. “Ascalon! Pierce through!”
[Dragon’s Fang.] Ascalon ejected one last cartridge, and the power broke the shield. Arcas now stood face to face with Lindy, Ascalon inches away from ending her life.
Lindy slowly raised her hands in surrender.
Back in the control booth, Lindy embraced Arcas, then held him at arm’s length.
“Congratulations – you’ve passed. I hereby pronounce your training in Mid-magic complete.”
All those gathered there came up to congratulate Arcas on his accomplishment, one by one, until only Mel was left. She proceeded slowly, carefully.
“So, you did it.”
“I guess I did, didn’t I?”
All was quiet for a few moments before Mel threw her arms around him.
And even after that, the stillness remained.
Location: Lindy’s House
Time: 1200 MST (Local Equivalent)
After they had returned, Arcas slipped away from the Aces and Forwards to go find Mel. He knocked on the door to Fate’s room, and heard Mel claim that she’d be there in a minute. Arcas stood waiting in the hallway, and then when he heard footsteps inside the room, figured it was Mel coming to open the door. So, he took the initiative and opened the door himself…
…only to catch Mel dressing, her back to him, wearing only her panties.
White… panties…
Arcas’ face flamed, and he quickly closed the door. He pinched his nose shut, but blood still managed to trickle out anyway. He dashed down the hall to the bathroom, where he let the blood flow out of his nose. Once he was done, he stepped out to see Mel waiting for him. Instinctively, he put up his hands in self defense.
“Look, I can-”
“You don’t need to explain yourself,” Mel assured him.
“I don’t?”
“Not this time.”
“Okay,” he said. “Listen, I have a favor to ask of you.”
“So do I. Can I go first? PLEASE?” she asked, smiling cutely.
Arcas nodded.
“I was wondering if you wanted to go out tonight to celebrate.”
“With… you? Everybody?”
“Just me,” she said, shaking her head. Please say yes… please… I’ll never ask for anything more in my life…
Arcas exhaled, then shrugged. “Why not?”
Mel almost felt like fainting. “So,” she asked, trying to remain calm, “what time should we get out of here?”
“Before 6, I’d say. I wouldn’t want the others trying to follow us.”
Mel shook her head. “Me either.”
The two stood there, trying to find a reason to leave.
“Well,” Arcas started, “I need to go find Lindy – gotta let her know what we’re doing so she can run interference for us.”
“Good idea,” Mel nodded. “I’ve got stuff I need to do too.”
With that, they left each other’s company.
Arcas knocked on Lindy’s door, and this time waited for her to open it before he made any moves.
“Can I help you?” she asked.
“As a matter of fact, you can…”
Back in Fate’s old room, Mel locked her door, then slowly let out a sigh of relief. That was close… Arcas nearly found out what I was doing. The thought of being discovered, and the interrogation that would no doubt follow, terrified Mel. I don’t want anyone to know that I think of Arcas like that… Turning around, she ensured that her door was locked, and that the blinds on the windows were drawn. That done, Mel stripped down to her panties, and stretched herself out on Fate’s bed…
“So, you want me to try and run interference for the two of you?”
“If you could, that’d be great.”
“It’s no problem,” Lindy replied, giving a thumbs-up. “The two of you deserve to spend tonight without interruptions anyway.”
“Thank you.”
“So, do you have any more questions for me?”
Arcas paused. He DID have a few more things he wanted to run by Lindy, but he was scared that she might not keep things in confidence. Lindy, ever perceptive, picked up on Arcas’ silence. She put her hands on Arcas’ shoulders, and spoke to him.
“I swear not to tell anyone whatever you say me – I promise.”
Arcas met Lindy’s eyes with his own, and seeing no deception in them, proceeded.
“Before I came here, I talked to Mel about going out to celebrate tonight, but there was something strange…”
“Like?”
“When I knocked on her door, she told me that she’d be coming in a minute, but when I opened the door after hearing her footsteps, she was… not fully clothed. What’s more, she didn’t beat the crap out of me like she usually does.”
“And you want to know why?”
“If… you could tell me.”
Lindy rested her head on her hand, in deep thought. She came up with a few scenarios, but decided to not go futher.
“It’s a girl thing,” she said.
Recognizing the female codewords for ‘none of your business,’ Arcas dropped the matter.
“Next question, then.”
“Go ahead.”
“You know about the Emira family tradition, right?”
“You mean…” Lindy grabbed Arcas’ upper arms and forced him to lock eyes with her. “Are you serious?”
The Dragonslayer nodded. “Mel knows about it too, and I figure it’s a way for me to let her know how I feel while not having to come up with some long speech.”
“But, you know what that means?”
“I do – and I’m prepared to accept the consequences of my action. So, the question I have for you is… could you come with me, help me out with this?”
Lindy beamed. “Arcas, of course I will!” The Admiral paused for a moment. “Now, tell me your last question so we can get this done.”
“Well… I… have a few worries about this.”
“Arcas, you two are perfect for each other! What could you possibly be worried about?”
“Work.”
“What about it?”
“I’m worried that it’ll put a strain on our relationship, plus, think of the consequences of it not working out.”
Lindy shook her head. “You needn’t worry about either. If it doesn’t work out, it won’t be for lack of effort – and that is the number one cause of breakups: people just aren’t serious enough about each other – and I can tell that that’s not true of you. And as to it straining your relationship, sure, work’ll not give you much time to be a couple, but that will just make your relationship stronger – you won’t have time to argue and bicker over the small stuff.”
Arcas sighed. “I don’t know…”
“Arcas, you have to stop WORRYING about everything! If all you do is worry, then life is just going to blow right on by you! Now, you go get ready, and we’ll do this thing, okay? Wait for me downstairs.”
“Sure.”
With that, Arcas left, headed for Chrono’s room. While he was busy, Lindy headed to Fate’s room, and knocked, announcing herself. She waited until Mel opened the door, and promptly scooted inside. Holding one of Mel’s arms, she guided the Lady Saint over to the bed. Lindy noticed that the fan was running, and all the windows were open, allowing the smells of the outdoors to flow into the room.
“What is this about?” Mel asked.
“I just had a visit from Arcas – and he told me that he walked in on you less than decent, and that you did nothing.”
“So?” Mel asked, trying to keep fear out her voice.
“So, that tells me that either A: you really don’t mind him seeing you naked, or B: that you have something of your own to hide.”
Mel turned beet red at the implications of both suggestions.
“Now, I figure it’s not A, and I have a fairly good idea what B is.” She then leaned over and whispered B into Mel’s ear.
The reaction was instantaneous – Mel got even redder, and her eyes got wide.
“So – I was right.”
“Please – you can’t tell anyone – ANYONE – about this. No one knows!”
Lindy laughed. “Sweetie, there’s nothing wrong with what you’re doing. You’re a normal, healthy girl, who happens to have hormones, and desires of her own.”
“But – thinking about Arcas – like that…”
“Is not wrong,” Lindy reassured her. “Girls look for someone they can trust and be comfortable with in a mate – you’ve just fixated on Arcas because you know him well, and he exemplifies what you’re looking for.”
“Still… I feel so embarrassed…”
“That’s just because you’re not sure whether the REAL Arcas measures up to the Arcas you’ve imagined – once you find out for yourself, you won’t be anymore.”
“Are you sure?”
“Of course I am! I went through this once too. Now, if you’ll excuse me…” Lindy concluded.
After she left, Mel sat in her room and thought to herself – this is it. Tonight is my chance…
Downstairs, Lindy found Arcas surrounded by the Aces and Rein.
“Come on, girls, leave the poor guy alone – he and I have business elsewhere.”
“Oh?” Fate challenged. “Like what?”
Arcas responded instantly, with a highly plausible explanation.
“Lindy promised me that she’d have a private lunch with me after I completed my training.”
“How come we never heard this?” Hayate questioned.
“Because it happened before you came here. Now, shall we go, Lindy?”
“Wait, what are we supposed to do for food ourselves?”
“Hayate-chan can cook,” Lindy responded. “Have her make something.”
Time: 1630 MST (Local Equivalent)
Lindy and Arcas closed the front door. “We’re home!” she announced.
The Admiral and the Dragonslayer had had a good afternoon together – they indeed had gone out to get lunch, and then took care of Arcas’ little errand.
Keroko greeted them at the door, a suspicious look in her eye.
“That was an awfully long time just for lunch.”
“There was this place in a corner of the city Lindy and I went to.”
The explanation was not a lie – Arcas and Lindy had gone to a place in a corner of the city, but it was one of the closer corners, rather than a farther one, as the statement seemed to imply. Keroko shrugged.
“If you say so.”
Going upstairs, Lindy and Arcas reviewed the strategy they had discussed while out of the house.
“So, remember, once the time rolls around…”
“Mel and I will leave via Fate’s window, and we’ll make our way to the train station, where we’ll take the series of trains that you previously described.”
“Right, and I’ll attempt to stall the others long enough for you to make good your escape.”
“Sounds tough.”
“Considering that we’re up against the Aces, Rogue Squadron, and the 21st Trinity – yes.”
“Alright, then, let’s do this.”
“Right – you go and get the clothes you need for tonight, and I’ll do the same for Mel.”
“Copy that.”
Returning to his room, Arcas pulled a small bag out of his suitcase, and started going over clothes to put into it.
In Mel’s room, Lindy had explained to Mel the plan. They had already picked out shoes, , and were going over clothes to wear.
“Tonight’s the night,” Lindy began. “If you’re going to confess to Arcas, we need to pull out all the stops.”
“Meaning?” Mel asked.
“Meaning, find me the sexiest, slinkiest dress you have, and put it into this bag.”
A short while later, Mel, Arcas, and Lindy gathered in Fate’s room to execute their plan.
“Okay, you two,” Lindy said, “once you get out, hit the ground running, and don’t stop for anything, you understand? Once the others realize what’s happened, they’ll send out the hounds in force, and tear the city apart looking for you two. But no matter what happens, no matter what you have to do, don’t let them find you. Now get going, I’ll buy you as much time as I can.” With that, Lindy left. Mel looked to Arcas.
“I hope Lindy-san will be okay…”
“She’ll be fine,” Arcas confirmed, “she’s one of the people that will always be in the Aces good graces.”
Opening a window, Arcas and Mel slipped out, and once they hit the ground, made for the front, jumped the fence, and ran all-out for the train station. Once there, they bought their tickets and headed for the platforms.
“Which train are we looking for?”
“One that’ll take us to the western part of the city.”
“Any particular station we’re looking for?”
“We need to end up at Gakuenmae station by 6:30.” Arcas looked at the clock. “That’ll give us about 75 minutes to make the trip.”
[Countdown Clock: 1:15:00 / Time: 1715 MST]
Mel’s eyes looked over the board. The next direct train to Gakuenmae arrives in 35 minutes, and according to this, arrives half an hour later. She relayed the information to Arcas, who shook his head.
“No good – we can’t rely on Lindy to delay our pursuers that long – we need to be leaving this station in 20 minutes or less.” Mel returned to the board.
Three trains leave this station in the next 20 minutes that head in the general direction of Gakuenmae. Train 1 is no good – there’s no place to connect to the Gakuenmae line. Train 3 won’t work either – it takes over an hour from after the time we leave to reach Gakuenmae. So, Train 2 it is… “We need to head for Track 7!”
“Let’s not waste time then!”
Time: 1700 MST
Lindy continued to delay the Aces. “Now, now, I’m sure they’ll be down in a few minutes.”
“Let’s at least go and check on their progress,” Vita said. “I’m tired of waiting!”
The group surged towards the stairs, but Lindy interposed herself between them.
“Now, we really should respect their privacy – they know we’re all waiting.”
The group passed looks between them, then Subaru and Signum each grabbed one of Lindy’s arms and put her up against the wall. The rest headed upstairs. Returning, Hayate began to interrogate Lindy.
“Where are they?”
“Where you can’t spy on them!”
Hayate exhaled. “We’ll deal with you later. Shamal! Call the Asura and have the rest of our little band get down here! We need to find them!”
Fate spoke up. “Chances are, if they’re trying to leave the area quickly, they’ll have headed for the train station.”
“Let’s go!”
Time: 1730 MST [Countdown clock: 1:00:00]
“How soon is the train supposed to leave?” Arcas called.
“Five minutes.” Mel responded.
From his perch on the upper level, Arcas continued to survey the station with a pair of binoculars he’d brought with him. “We don’t have that long.” Passing the glasses to Mel, she looked through them – only to see the Aces at the far end of the platforms.
“What do we do?” Arcas asked.
Mel’s mind whirled. “One of us gets on the train, and the other heads off, as if we’re getting drinks or something. Then, the one not on the train attempts to delay the Aces long enough for the train to get going, and they jump on at the last second.”
“Alright – you get going.”
“Huh?”
“Mel, if I get caught, you’ll have to try and spring me.”
With that, Arcas headed down to the main level, towards the vending area, while Mel left for the train.
“Look!” Nanoha pointed out across the platforms. It was Arcas, headed for the vending area.
“Let’s grab him, and then Mel will have to try and spring him, which is when we’ll call in the others to grab her.”
Hayate assessed her people. “Subaru! You’ve got the best combo of speed and close combat skills – you grab Arcas.”
Subaru proceeded carefully, peeking her head around the corner of the vending area. Little did she know, Arcas had chosen to conceal himself in the locker area next to the machines. Sneaking up behind her, Arcas brought down the bag he carried with him on the back of her head. “Sorry.” He schlepped her body onto a bench, and then waited for the one-minute warning.
Back with the Aces, people were growing impatient. “Where’s Subaru?! She should have grabbed him by now!”
“Relax, she’s probably just being careful.”
“Since when do Subaru and careful go in the same sentence?”
Just then, the one-minute warning for a train sounded, and the Aces saw Arcas bolt out of the vending area, headed for tracks 7-10. “So much for Subaru. After him!”
Arcas looked behind him, seeing the Aces give chase. He then turned around, resolving to not look back. He made a left, running along platforms 7 and 8. Arcas ran next to the train at 8, which was full of people. The Aces weren’t ten feet behind him, Signum in the lead. But, at the last second, he shifted direction, and launched himself into the train at 7.
The Aces ran up to the doors, but they closed before anyone could get in. The group slammed their fists in frustration as the train pulled away.
Time: 1815 MST [Countdown Clock: 0:15:00]
As the train pulled into Gakuenmae station, Mel and Arcas got off and sighed.
“It’s over.”
“For now,” Mel reminded. “But we have to remain on our guard.”
“Well, for now, let’s get changed.”
“Right.”
With that, they separated. Arcas managed to get changed first, into a pair of black pants and matching jacket, along with a violet colored shirt. He’d opted not to wear a tie, trying to still maintain a degree of casual in his choice of clothes. Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned around to see Mel.
“Oh my…”
Mel had followed Lindy’s advice to the letter. She was wearing a long, dark green evening dress that came down to her ankles. Mel had chosen to leave the majority of her hair alone, letting a few strands frame her face. Arcas felt his heart jackhammering in his chest at her positively angelic appearance. Mel cocked her head at Arcas.
“You okay?”
“I-I’m fine.” Arcas looked at her, and seeing a rather soft look in her eye, decided to speak again. “You look really pretty.”
The Lady Saint blushed, but managed to get out an answer. “Thank you.”
Mustering up his courage, Arcas offered Mel his arm, she took it, and the two strode off to the restaurant.
After dinner, Mel and Arcas walked around the city, enjoying the night lights.
“The city looks so pretty at night!”
Arcas laughed. “Well, of course it does! Have you ever seen an ugly city at night?”
“I suppose not.”
As they continued to walk along, both Phantasms had their own thoughts to themselves.
This is it, Arcas thought. I have the box…
I’m ready, Mel mused. It’s time to tell him…
Here goes nothing…
“Well, well. We’ve finally managed to catch up to you.”
The Phantasms whirled around to see the entire gang behind him.
“Soo…” Artei began. “Just where have you two been? On a date perhaps?”
Arcas felt the familiar nervousness come back, but he squashed it and gave an answer.
“And if we are, what business is it of yours?”
“None,” Hayate said. “Except for the fact that you’re leaving us out of your little celebration.”
The group then grabbed the Phantasms. “Come on! Let’s go and have some fun!”
Damn… I was so close.
But I’ve still got another chance…
After all, tomorrow is another day…
Part VI
Re: Arcas vs. Lindy
I made note that I was going to have this fight way back in my notes on Part II – and had nearly forgotten about it. Truth be told, I wasn’t sure where I would be having this fight; as I wrote out what I vaguely wanted to happen each day, I realized that more and more of my time was being spent on developing Arcas/Mel. But, I never make mention of something I’m not going to do, so I whipped up the fight. Hopefully all of you understand WHY Arcas won – while both Arcas and Lindy are S-ranked mages, Lindy has been somewhat out of practice, while Arcas has been going heavy on the training.
So is this it for Arcas’ training?
Yes. Arcas’ training in Mid-magic has been completed – don’t expect any combat, or the like, from here on in this story. In fact, there may not be any reference to MAGIC in Part VII.
Why exactly didn’t Mel scream and beat the crap out of Arcas when he caught her dressing?
Let’s just say Mel had something of her own to hide…
Mel and Arcas seemed awfully comfortable asking each other out for dinner – whereas last time both of them were nervous wrecks…
Because this time they have a legitimate reason they can use to deflect the “It’s a date!” line. Their uneasiness disappeared since they can deny that this is NOT a date, but a congratulatory celebration.
What is this tradition that Arcas is referring to?
All I’ll say at this point is that comes from a world with a certain Kaitou, who shares similarities with our Dragonslayer…
What exactly was Mel doing when Arcas and Lindy knocked on her door?
Let’s just say that all of her fantasies about Arcas aren’t G-rated…
How did Arcas and Mel find out about the Rogues and 21st?
Lindy spilled the whole story during lunch.
Is Arcas/Mel going to happen in THIS story?
That’s up to them, and Part VII…
What IS going to happen in Part VII?
To answer THAT, would be telling…
Nightengale
2007-08-05, 18:30
Ouch...so they can die... :(
I thought that as long as they had a Master, they'd live...I guess Koji will outlive Signum after all...
Btw, Nightengale, how will this ION CANON blast affect Saga and the others?
It won't affect them. In fact, the general idea that they may die adds tension to the situation a whole lot better and more convincingly. Saga and co. were not designed to be immortal dwellers after all. It's not like they've existed since time-immemorial, it's just that their software haven't even started its usage ever since it was first created until the time of A's.
And we have no idea when the Wolkies will die.
I HAVE ASCENDED NONE CAN CHALLENGE ME!!!!!!
:D:D:D:D:D:D:D
Guess who's back from the depths of the Warp, here to purge this land! :D
:D
Anyways, regarding my trip from a stasis cell... that was a simple sig violation due to my latest sig involving a bad link and additional pylons :heh::heh:
To all the guys, Gomen :heh::heh:
Anyways, to mark my return here's LineBackers: Part XV, featuring a MASSIVE timeskip into the past...
“This is Lightning, what’s your situation?!”
“Outrider Four here, we’re taking casualties here! Bogey One is headed northwards towards Shibuya district!”
“It’ll reach barrier perimeter in a minute! Get the secondary barrier up now!”
“Don’t let it out of Shiba Park!”
“Too late!”
Their pitiful cries hang in the air, empty messages.
Their magic is of no consequence to Maleficent.
Every attack stings my heart, and delivers indescribable pain, pain I cannot stand for much longer.
But there is no use now. It is impossible.
The Dark One has possession of my faculties.
My frail body.
My unstable powers.
My fragile heart.
And soon, my meager existence will be extinguished by the raving dark powers…
There is no hope now.
His powers grow with each passing second.
And soon, none can challenge the coming darkness…
Forgive me…
There is no hope now…
“Outriders Four and Five in pursuit!”
“Lightning in pursuit! Outriders Eight to Twelve will maintain secondary barrier!”
“MEDIC!!! I need a medic! Shinobu hang on!!”
Yes, there is no hope now.
Only agony and despair awaits you pitiful bugs.
Your blood shall feed my insatiable thirst.
For I am darkness incarnate.
The Avatar of Pain.
I am Maleficent.
---------------------
-Shibuya District, Tokyo, Japan Nation State, 97th Non-Administered World
MC 0071 -
This is bad.
Bogey One just escaped from the kill zone, and it was now here in Shibuya, one of the most active populated districts here in Japan, especially tonight. The emergency secondary barrier was erected just in time before the Daemon crossed out of the Minato District Barrier. But we were using up for too much energy to sustain it… the diabolic aura of dark energy was overwhelming the barrier. And our attacks have proven ineffective. If we don’t stop this now the barrier will collapse…
In an area as populated as here, the masses of innocent lives involved will be…
No, I will not allow it.
None of us could’ve seen this. But I know this scene all too well. A little girl’s life gripped by the oppressive hands of a Lost Logia’s dark power, and the unending pain it inflicts as it takes away the life of everything it touches. Hayate’s dream was nearly shattered by a similar monstrosity.
I won’t let another innocent soul suffer like she did. I will not let you harm anyone else!
“Bardiche, Sword Form!”
“Zamber Form.”
I, Fate Testarossa Harlaown, will put an end to you daemon.
“Let’s go Bardiche!”
“Yes Sir.”
-----------------
“Smith, Wesson, Darry, I’ll lure it to your position, then slow it down!”
“Roger that!”
I felt that there was no end to this…
Outrider Four, Wesson here.
And things just went to hell.
Smith, Darry and I were perched on top of the Excel Hotel, one of the taller structures here, giving us unparalleled line of sight of Shibuya Crossing. Enforcer Harlaown had just released Full Drive form, which meant extra serious business. Up until now, we hesitated using higher end spells due to effect it might have on the barrier. It was already weakened enough with the Daemon’s constant release of dark energy, and any AAA rank or higher spells would put further strain on the district-wide barrier, and the men maintaining it. But if we didn’t use them it down it would end up breaking through and wrecking true havoc here.
But if it’s slowing down you need, I have just the spell.
“Lina! How long to charge Suppressor Snipe for a target that size?”
Thankfully, Lina was awake for this operation.
“Eto~, I’ll need 40 seconds for it.”
“Begin charging! Load Cartridge!”
“Hai hai! One Suppressor Snipe coming up!”
Smith and Darry were still blasting away with their weapons at the Daemon, careful not to hit Enforcer Harlaown who was weaving through their fire. The abomination was now moving across Shibuya station towards the massive Shibuya Crossing, smashing the surrounding structures with its massive flaming sword, attempting to swat the Lightning Count out of the sky. The massive Barne’s Dance should give us lots of space for bombardments attacks.
“I’ll shoot Suppressor Snipe once Enforcer Harlaown gives the signal. Darry, trap it with Prism Guard, and Smith, follow up with Photon Burst!”
“But sir, Prism Guard is…”
“It’s your most powerful spell I know. But right now we need all the power we need. I’m sure you can do it Darry.”
Darry may be new, but if there’s anyone who can slow down that daemon, it was her and her suppression spells. At least, from what I heard.
“Understood sir. Here we go!”
With her bejeweled staff held high she summoned her pink Midchilda summoning circle, and began reciting her aria.
“Divine Wind which chills the air
And thy moonlight soft and fair
Azure Crystals precious and rare
Trap thy enemy within this lair
Balthazar, Melchior, Casper!
Bring thy righteous power to bear!”
The daemon was now in the crossing…
“PLASMA SMASHER!!!”
The buster attack smashed through the daemon’s face, the blast making it flail in confusion.
“Charging complete!”
Finally! Time to slow down ugly face!
“Outriders engage!”
“SUPPRESSOR SHOOT!!!!”
The blue sphere raced across the plaza and struck the Daemon, surrounding it in arcing blue lightning. It roared loudly, struggling to move faster as it walked agonizingly slowly. Perfect.
“Darry now!”
Time to see what this rookie can do…
“DIVINE PUNISHMENT!!! PRISM GUARD!!!”
Four enormous summoning arrays materialized several hundred meters on the skies above the daemon. And from them four crystal spikes emerged.
“Not too ba-“
Four SKYSCRAPER sized spikes.
“HOLY S***… get down!”
The entire world rocked violently, buildings crumbling and shattering at the seams as each spike smashed around the daemon, throwing up lots of smoke everywhere. When the smoke cleared the Daemon was trapped within the towering crystals.
Damn… this is nuts, even for a rookie!
“Darry, why didn’t you tell us you had a killer spell like this before?”
Darry was panting, sweating, and barely able to stand up.
“I tried telling you si-“
Smith caught her just before she hit the ground. I really didn’t expect this… but seeing an S-rank spell cast by a 17-year old A rank mage is bound to strain her to the limit.
“Smith…”
“On it. This is Outrider Five, requesting medevac for one, over.”
I watched the Daemon, struggling to break free from its prison. Even from this distance it was obvious that the crystals were starting to crack.
“My turn!”
“Cancel that Smith. If you shoot now we’ll just destroy the Prism Guard.”
“Man, I didn’t even get to shoot…”
Another voice interrupted…
“Good work you three, I’ll take over from here!”
…belonging to the Lightning Count herself.
She was floating above and behind the daemon, bright golden yellow magic circle already deployed, yellow lightning arcs surrounding her commanding presence. Even from here she exuded an electrifying aura of power that matched that of the Daemon.
And best of all, they were white.
“SHIPPU… JINRAI!!!”
[Hurricane…Thunderclap!]
I felt goosebumps and cold sweat running on my skin as her voice resounded through the air, swiping the sword in front of her, dragging more sizzling electric arcs along its path.
“Waga Ittou wa… IKAZUCHI NO KIRAMEKI!!!”
[My single stroke… Like a flash of Lightning!]
She vanished in a flash, rocketing skyward at great speed, leaving deafening sonic booms in her wake, her Zamber’s blade, pointed earthward growing longer and longer each second, till its tip smashed through the earth. With a single swing the enormous lightning blade tore through the concrete roads as she hauled it out, the gigantic yellow malleable blade rising to the heavens.
And as fast as she rose, she charged headfirst straight down towards the daemon, swinging down the oversized sword in the loudest, most jaw-dropping most furious booming battle cry I’ve ever heard:
“UCHINUKE!!!!!
[Slash them!]
"ZEUS ZAMBER!!!!!"
The sword impacted, bathing the entire place in a bright blinding golden light…
And then a flailing mass of black, yellow and white crashed through me… then a ping…
“Direct Blade Assault Is Unsuccessful.”
---------------------------
Will tackle backlog later... but it's good to be back in action :D:D:D
You're back, finally...anyway, nice reverse chapter here.
Well, she knows for example that single fire doesn't work, the only way to hit him would be to overwhelm him. Also, if he used magic, KEroko has an abillity that scatters miniature magic particles into the air. Not enough to disturb attacks, but more then enough to mess with illusions or in this case, particle control. It's one of the things that gave Tycho the most trouble.
Alright then, noted. Now to start on part 4...
Seven Days,
Part VI,
Hajimarimasu!
-Part VI-
Location: The Home of Adm. Lindy Hallaoun, Uminari City, Japan, The 97th Non-Administrated World, Earth
Time: 0745 MST (Local Equivalent)
Mel was having a pleasant dream involving herself, Arcas, and a romantic confession under the stars when she started to wake up.
Upon returning to consciousness, Mel decided that she’d rather not get up today. She sleepily burrowed into her pillow, noting that her pillow was rather warm, and smelled awfully nice…until it started squirming under her.
What the… is my pillow MOVING?!
Mel opened her eyes to see what was happening, only for her emerald green eyes to lock onto a pair of violet ones. Mel felt her face heat up, and she meeped as she put distance between her and her “pillow.”
Arcas… he and I… on the couch… and I was… UGUU~!
“Mel,” Arcas called. “You okay?” His face was somewhat red too, but not as bad as Mel’s.
“I’m fine,” she lied. “But what happened?”
He shrugged. “We probably fell asleep during the movie last night, and ended up… in THAT position…” he trailed off, as his face flamed again.
Silence hung over the room before Nanoha poked her head into the room, making both Phantasms jump.
“Breakfast is ready!” she announced.
As Arcas and Mel entered the kitchen, they saw nearly all of the Division 6 personnel who had come scattered around the kitchen. The Aces and Forwards were all crammed around Lindy’s small table, and the Wolkenritter were using the kitchen counter. The Phantasms looked at each other, and then Mel said:
“We’ll come back later.”
“You come back later, and your food will either be cold or gone!” Vita said.
“Come on,” Arcas sighed. “We’ll find a place.” They put food on their plates, and then looked around the kitchen for a place put their food. But, as far as they could see, there wasn’t anywhere available – the table was taken, and whatever kitchen counter that wasn’t being used by the Wolkenritter had something breakfast related resting on it.
“Where’re we going to eat?” Mel wondered.
Arcas looked over the kitchen one last time, then said to Mel, “There’s space out in the living room. Come on.” He grabbed Mel by the sleeve of her shirt and pulled her along with him. As they left, the Four Aces passed smiles between each other.
Setting their plates down on the low table in front of the couch, Arcas and Mel sat on the floor to eat breakfast. Little conversation passed between them – though not all was silent in that room…
That couch thing with Mel hugging me like some teddy bear was the Aces. I know it was – I just have no way to prove it…
Being so close to him… hearing his heartbeat… smelling his scent… it’s enough to make a girl swoon!
But, you know, despite the presence of the Aces these past few days, things have been actually going pretty well. I even managed to get up the courage to ask Mel out for dinner.
But tomorrow’s the last day that we’re here – after that, it’s back to Mid-Childia. Where everyone and their brother can spy on us - Uguu~
This may be the last opportunity I have to tell Mel how I feel without half the Tripartite knowing within 24 hours… but what can I do?
My last real opportunity will be the night of when Lindy says that his training is complete – which has to be tomorrow night at the latest. It’ll be simple – he’s already taken the initiative once and asked me out for dinner – I’ll simply do the same under the pretext of a celebration…
…and hopefully we’ll be able to avoid the suggestion of “Let’s all go celebrate together!” Though that’s going to be tough – not only will we have to avoid any mention of celebration on our part, AND getting out of the house before the Aces realize what’s going on, but if any of them even make the suggestion in front of either of us, we’re sunk.
But I have to do this. I have to – there’s no way I’ll confess in public – even if Caro’s right about Arcas…
Location: TSAB Outpost
Time: 0800 MST (Local Equivalent)
Arriving at the outpost, the whole group proceeded towards the training block, where they would spend the morning training.
Arcas found himself in one of the training rooms, paired off with Nanoha. The young Dragonslayer cocked his head.
“Explain to me why Lindy thought I should be working with you.”
“Well, she thought that while you have the mechanics of Mid-magic down, you need work in tactics.”
“So she has you working with me.”
“Precisely.”
Then, the two began working on developing Arcas’ Mid-magic strategies.
“No, no, no!” Nanoha sighed. “You’re not using the right mindset! You’re still thinking like a knight!”
“I AM a knight!” Arcas shot back. “This is the way I’ve fought for years!”
“Which works GREAT with Velka magic, but not with Mid! Unless you change your mindset when using Mid-magic, you’ll never have a chance against highly experienced opponents!”
“Well, then how have I been managing to win so far?!”
The White Devil sighed. “You’ve won because your enemies underestimated you, and you used overwhelming force! Against an experienced opponent, the latter may not work, and the former certainly won’t!”
Arcas threw up his hands. “So, what I am doing wrong?”
“First, when you’re using multi-shot magic, you tend to focus all the shots on a single specific target. Now, that’s not a bad strategy, but remember, multi-shot magics are primarily used for judging the abilities of a given target.”
“Okay… can you explain?”
“Well, multi-shot magics tend to be weak, fast, and lack fine control. If you can break their shield with a multi-shot barrage, then they aren’t very powerful as a mage. Or something like that. If, on the other hand, they CAN defend against it, then you’ll probably need a controlled shot magic to defeat them.”
“What about Buster-types?”
Nanoha shook her head. “Won’t necessarily work – if they managed to defend against the speed of a multi-shot magic, then they’ll have the speed to defend against a slower Buster-type.”
“Okay.”
“So, if you’re up against a single opponent, here are the basic strategies…”
After finishing his strategy session with Nanoha, Arcas returned to the central control room to find everyone else waiting.
“So, that’s it for the day?”
“Almost,” Lindy said. “But you and I still have one last task.”
They headed down to an empty room.
This is probably just some little ‘Congrats!’ thing she’s got planned – Arcas’ thoughts were cut off as he saw Lindy whirl around, push off from the ground, and cast a Crossfire Shoot in a single, smooth motion. Arcas immediately responded, engaging Apalis and summoning a Round Shield. He heard Lindy call as the barrage ended.
“This is your final test – defeat me!”
No way I’m going to do that! Arcas headed for the door, keeping his shield between himself and Lindy. When he reached the door, it didn’t open, and when he tried manual override, Arcas found he was locked out.
“You can’t leave until the test is over,” Lindy shouted. “And I won’t use the passkey to get out!”
Sighing, the Dragonslayer took to the air after her. Looks like I have to do that which I’d rather not…
Arcas grasped Apalis. Step One.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Pointing a finger at Lindy, he gave the trigger phrase.
“SHOOOOOT-O!”
The shots flew straight at Lindy, who engaged a Round Shield. Predictably, the shots slammed against her shield to no effect. But the barrage had merely been a distraction.
“Apalis, Dual Load!”
[Blazing Arrow.]
The defense-breaker magic also slammed against Lindy’s shield, but this time, it was unable to hold, and broke the shield, slamming against Lindy’s Barrier Jacket.
The Admiral was stunned, but not out. Arcas charged, swapping Apalis for Ascalon.
“I am the enemy of the dragon!”
[Dragon’s Bane.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges, and Arcas prepared to strike.
But Lindy dodged, and unleashed a point-blank Buster Cannon. While Saint’s Protection absorbed the majority of the blast, it sent Arcas slamming against the wall. Lindy followed up with a Stinger Snipe, which Arcas sliced in two with Knight’s Blade. Switching Devices, Arcas cast his next spell.
“Apalis!”
[Whirlwind.] High speed winds surrounded Lindy, trapping her. Don’t have much time before she breaks the bind…
“Apalis! Strike with the fury of the storm!”
[Storm Cannon.] There may not be enough magic in the air to boost power, but I don’t need that – all I need is enough power to break Lindy’s auto-guard and stun her long enough to get into a kill position…
“FIRE!”
The beam of gray-white energy lanced out of the magic circle in front of Apalis, headed for Lindy.
However, Arcas had not cast quickly enough. Lindy managed to suppress the winds, and the beam clipped her auto-guard magic.
Damn! Almost had her!
Lindy then surprised Arcas, charging him with a Stinger Blade in hand. In response, Arcas cast Heat Viper. Using the long flame to drive Lindy back, Arcas unveiled another surprise – Heat Viper’s head could bite. It managed to latch onto the sleeve of Lindy’s Barrier Jacket, but she cut off its head with the Stinger Blade, dispelling both magics.
Time to reload Apalis… Arcas reached down to his left thigh, where he kept a reload for Apalis. Nothing. He reached up to his left shoulder, where he kept the OTHER reload for Apalis. As his hand contacted his shoulder, Arcas realized with growing horror:
I’m out of cartridges on Apalis! Summoning a Round Shield, Arcas checked the leg holster where he kept three reloads for Ascalon – only to feel a single cartridge tube.
Great – I have no cartridges for Apalis, and only a dozen or so for Ascalon! Looks like I’ll have to do this without my big guns! Nanoha’s earlier words came back to him, when she said he couldn’t always rely on heavy firepower. Girl must be psychic. As he dodged Lindy’s barrages, his mind started to form a plan. All Apalis is really good for now is setting up – I’ll need Ascalon for the takedown.
Grasping Apalis in his right, and Ascalon in his left, Arcas put his plan into motion.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Arcas sent the projectiles flying at full speed towards Lindy. That’ll buy me enough time for step 1…
“Ascalon, slay the dragon.”
[Full Drive Mode.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges and assumed its greatsword form.
Now for step 2… “Apalis!”
[Flame Buster.] The attack slammed into Lindy’s shield, but failed to break it.
“Give me fury, so that I may slay fury.”
[Dragon’s Fury.] Ascalon ejected two more cartridges, and stowing Apalis, Arcas performed a blitz rush. Lindy saw the Dragonslayer coming, and kept up her shield.
Arcas slammed his greatsword into the shield, but it refused to break. “Ascalon! Pierce through!”
[Dragon’s Fang.] Ascalon ejected one last cartridge, and the power broke the shield. Arcas now stood face to face with Lindy, Ascalon inches away from ending her life.
Lindy slowly raised her hands in surrender.
Back in the control booth, Lindy embraced Arcas, then held him at arm’s length.
“Congratulations – you’ve passed. I hereby pronounce your training in Mid-magic complete.”
All those gathered there came up to congratulate Arcas on his accomplishment, one by one, until only Mel was left. She proceeded slowly, carefully.
“So, you did it.”
“I guess I did, didn’t I?”
All was quiet for a few moments before Mel threw her arms around him.
And even after that, the stillness remained.
Location: Lindy’s House
Time: 1200 MST (Local Equivalent)
After they had returned, Arcas slipped away from the Aces and Forwards to go find Mel. He knocked on the door to Fate’s room, and heard Mel claim that she’d be there in a minute. Arcas stood waiting in the hallway, and then when he heard footsteps inside the room, figured it was Mel coming to open the door. So, he took the initiative and opened the door himself…
…only to catch Mel dressing, her back to him, wearing only her panties.
White… panties…
Arcas’ face flamed, and he quickly closed the door. He pinched his nose shut, but blood still managed to trickle out anyway. He dashed down the hall to the bathroom, where he let the blood flow out of his nose. Once he was done, he stepped out to see Mel waiting for him. Instinctively, he put up his hands in self defense.
“Look, I can-”
“You don’t need to explain yourself,” Mel assured him.
“I don’t?”
“Not this time.”
“Okay,” he said. “Listen, I have a favor to ask of you.”
“So do I. Can I go first? PLEASE?” she asked, smiling cutely.
Arcas nodded.
“I was wondering if you wanted to go out tonight to celebrate.”
“With… you? Everybody?”
“Just me,” she said, shaking her head. Please say yes… please… I’ll never ask for anything more in my life…
Arcas exhaled, then shrugged. “Why not?”
Mel almost felt like fainting. “So,” she asked, trying to remain calm, “what time should we get out of here?”
“Before 6, I’d say. I wouldn’t want the others trying to follow us.”
Mel shook her head. “Me either.”
The two stood there, trying to find a reason to leave.
“Well,” Arcas started, “I need to go find Lindy – gotta let her know what we’re doing so she can run interference for us.”
“Good idea,” Mel nodded. “I’ve got stuff I need to do too.”
With that, they left each other’s company.
Arcas knocked on Lindy’s door, and this time waited for her to open it before he made any moves.
“Can I help you?” she asked.
“As a matter of fact, you can…”
Back in Fate’s old room, Mel locked her door, then slowly let out a sigh of relief. That was close… Arcas nearly found out what I was doing. The thought of being discovered, and the interrogation that would no doubt follow, terrified Mel. I don’t want anyone to know that I think of Arcas like that… Turning around, she ensured that her door was locked, and that the blinds on the windows were drawn. That done, Mel stripped down to her panties, and stretched herself out on Fate’s bed…
“So, you want me to try and run interference for the two of you?”
“If you could, that’d be great.”
“It’s no problem,” Lindy replied, giving a thumbs-up. “The two of you deserve to spend tonight without interruptions anyway.”
“Thank you.”
“So, do you have any more questions for me?”
Arcas paused. He DID have a few more things he wanted to run by Lindy, but he was scared that she might not keep things in confidence. Lindy, ever perceptive, picked up on Arcas’ silence. She put her hands on Arcas’ shoulders, and spoke to him.
“I swear not to tell anyone whatever you say me – I promise.”
Arcas met Lindy’s eyes with his own, and seeing no deception in them, proceeded.
“Before I came here, I talked to Mel about going out to celebrate tonight, but there was something strange…”
“Like?”
“When I knocked on her door, she told me that she’d be coming in a minute, but when I opened the door after hearing her footsteps, she was… not fully clothed. What’s more, she didn’t beat the crap out of me like she usually does.”
“And you want to know why?”
“If… you could tell me.”
Lindy rested her head on her hand, in deep thought. She came up with a few scenarios, but decided to not go futher.
“It’s a girl thing,” she said.
Recognizing the female codewords for ‘none of your business,’ Arcas dropped the matter.
“Next question, then.”
“Go ahead.”
“You know about the Emira family tradition, right?”
“You mean…” Lindy grabbed Arcas’ upper arms and forced him to lock eyes with her. “Are you serious?”
The Dragonslayer nodded. “Mel knows about it too, and I figure it’s a way for me to let her know how I feel while not having to come up with some long speech.”
“But, you know what that means?”
“I do – and I’m prepared to accept the consequences of my action. So, the question I have for you is… could you come with me, help me out with this?”
Lindy beamed. “Arcas, of course I will!” The Admiral paused for a moment. “Now, tell me your last question so we can get this done.”
“Well… I… have a few worries about this.”
“Arcas, you two are perfect for each other! What could you possibly be worried about?”
“Work.”
“What about it?”
“I’m worried that it’ll put a strain on our relationship, plus, think of the consequences of it not working out.”
Lindy shook her head. “You needn’t worry about either. If it doesn’t work out, it won’t be for lack of effort – and that is the number one cause of breakups: people just aren’t serious enough about each other – and I can tell that that’s not true of you. And as to it straining your relationship, sure, work’ll not give you much time to be a couple, but that will just make your relationship stronger – you won’t have time to argue and bicker over the small stuff.”
Arcas sighed. “I don’t know…”
“Arcas, you have to stop WORRYING about everything! If all you do is worry, then life is just going to blow right on by you! Now, you go get ready, and we’ll do this thing, okay? Wait for me downstairs.”
“Sure.”
With that, Arcas left, headed for Chrono’s room. While he was busy, Lindy headed to Fate’s room, and knocked, announcing herself. She waited until Mel opened the door, and promptly scooted inside. Holding one of Mel’s arms, she guided the Lady Saint over to the bed. Lindy noticed that the fan was running, and all the windows were open, allowing the smells of the outdoors to flow into the room.
“What is this about?” Mel asked.
“I just had a visit from Arcas – and he told me that he walked in on you less than decent, and that you did nothing.”
“So?” Mel asked, trying to keep fear out her voice.
“So, that tells me that either A: you really don’t mind him seeing you naked, or B: that you have something of your own to hide.”
Mel turned beet red at the implications of both suggestions.
“Now, I figure it’s not A, and I have a fairly good idea what B is.” She then leaned over and whispered B into Mel’s ear.
The reaction was instantaneous – Mel got even redder, and her eyes got wide.
“So – I was right.”
“Please – you can’t tell anyone – ANYONE – about this. No one knows!”
Lindy laughed. “Sweetie, there’s nothing wrong with what you’re doing. You’re a normal, healthy girl, who happens to have hormones, and desires of her own.”
“But – thinking about Arcas – like that…”
“Is not wrong,” Lindy reassured her. “Girls look for someone they can trust and be comfortable with in a mate – you’ve just fixated on Arcas because you know him well, and he exemplifies what you’re looking for.”
“Still… I feel so embarrassed…”
“That’s just because you’re not sure whether the REAL Arcas measures up to the Arcas you’ve imagined – once you find out for yourself, you won’t be anymore.”
“Are you sure?”
“Of course I am! I went through this once too. Now, if you’ll excuse me…” Lindy concluded.
After she left, Mel sat in her room and thought to herself – this is it. Tonight is my chance…
Downstairs, Lindy found Arcas surrounded by the Aces and Rein.
“Come on, girls, leave the poor guy alone – he and I have business elsewhere.”
“Oh?” Fate challenged. “Like what?”
Arcas responded instantly, with a highly plausible explanation.
“Lindy promised me that she’d have a private lunch with me after I completed my training.”
“How come we never heard this?” Hayate questioned.
“Because it happened before you came here. Now, shall we go, Lindy?”
“Wait, what are we supposed to do for food ourselves?”
“Hayate-chan can cook,” Lindy responded. “Have her make something.”
Time: 1630 MST (Local Equivalent)
Lindy and Arcas closed the front door. “We’re home!” she announced.
The Admiral and the Dragonslayer had had a good afternoon together – they indeed had gone out to get lunch, and then took care of Arcas’ little errand.
Keroko greeted them at the door, a suspicious look in her eye.
“That was an awfully long time just for lunch.”
“There was this place in a corner of the city Lindy and I went to.”
The explanation was not a lie – Arcas and Lindy had gone to a place in a corner of the city, but it was one of the closer corners, rather than a farther one, as the statement seemed to imply. Keroko shrugged.
“If you say so.”
Going upstairs, Lindy and Arcas reviewed the strategy they had discussed while out of the house.
“So, remember, once the time rolls around…”
“Mel and I will leave via Fate’s window, and we’ll make our way to the train station, where we’ll take the series of trains that you previously described.”
“Right, and I’ll attempt to stall the others long enough for you to make good your escape.”
“Sounds tough.”
“Considering that we’re up against the Aces, Rogue Squadron, and the 21st Trinity – yes.”
“Alright, then, let’s do this.”
“Right – you go and get the clothes you need for tonight, and I’ll do the same for Mel.”
“Copy that.”
Returning to his room, Arcas pulled a small bag out of his suitcase, and started going over clothes to put into it.
In Mel’s room, Lindy had explained to Mel the plan. They had already picked out shoes, , and were going over clothes to wear.
“Tonight’s the night,” Lindy began. “If you’re going to confess to Arcas, we need to pull out all the stops.”
“Meaning?” Mel asked.
“Meaning, find me the sexiest, slinkiest dress you have, and put it into this bag.”
A short while later, Mel, Arcas, and Lindy gathered in Fate’s room to execute their plan.
“Okay, you two,” Lindy said, “once you get out, hit the ground running, and don’t stop for anything, you understand? Once the others realize what’s happened, they’ll send out the hounds in force, and tear the city apart looking for you two. But no matter what happens, no matter what you have to do, don’t let them find you. Now get going, I’ll buy you as much time as I can.” With that, Lindy left. Mel looked to Arcas.
“I hope Lindy-san will be okay…”
“She’ll be fine,” Arcas confirmed, “she’s one of the people that will always be in the Aces good graces.”
Opening a window, Arcas and Mel slipped out, and once they hit the ground, made for the front, jumped the fence, and ran all-out for the train station. Once there, they bought their tickets and headed for the platforms.
“Which train are we looking for?”
“One that’ll take us to the western part of the city.”
“Any particular station we’re looking for?”
“We need to end up at Gakuenmae station by 6:30.” Arcas looked at the clock. “That’ll give us about 75 minutes to make the trip.”
[Countdown Clock: 1:15:00 / Time: 1715 MST]
Mel’s eyes looked over the board. The next direct train to Gakuenmae arrives in 35 minutes, and according to this, arrives half an hour later. She relayed the information to Arcas, who shook his head.
“No good – we can’t rely on Lindy to delay our pursuers that long – we need to be leaving this station in 20 minutes or less.” Mel returned to the board.
Three trains leave this station in the next 20 minutes that head in the general direction of Gakuenmae. Train 1 is no good – there’s no place to connect to the Gakuenmae line. Train 3 won’t work either – it takes over an hour from after the time we leave to reach Gakuenmae. So, Train 2 it is… “We need to head for Track 7!”
“Let’s not waste time then!”
Time: 1700 MST
Lindy continued to delay the Aces. “Now, now, I’m sure they’ll be down in a few minutes.”
“Let’s at least go and check on their progress,” Vita said. “I’m tired of waiting!”
The group surged towards the stairs, but Lindy interposed herself between them.
“Now, we really should respect their privacy – they know we’re all waiting.”
The group passed looks between them, then Subaru and Signum each grabbed one of Lindy’s arms and put her up against the wall. The rest headed upstairs. Returning, Hayate began to interrogate Lindy.
“Where are they?”
“Where you can’t spy on them!”
Hayate exhaled. “We’ll deal with you later. Shamal! Call the Asura and have the rest of our little band get down here! We need to find them!”
Fate spoke up. “Chances are, if they’re trying to leave the area quickly, they’ll have headed for the train station.”
“Let’s go!”
Time: 1730 MST [Countdown clock: 1:00:00]
“How soon is the train supposed to leave?” Arcas called.
“Five minutes.” Mel responded.
From his perch on the upper level, Arcas continued to survey the station with a pair of binoculars he’d brought with him. “We don’t have that long.” Passing the glasses to Mel, she looked through them – only to see the Aces at the far end of the platforms.
“What do we do?” Arcas asked.
Mel’s mind whirled. “One of us gets on the train, and the other heads off, as if we’re getting drinks or something. Then, the one not on the train attempts to delay the Aces long enough for the train to get going, and they jump on at the last second.”
“Alright – you get going.”
“Huh?”
“Mel, if I get caught, you’ll have to try and spring me.”
With that, Arcas headed down to the main level, towards the vending area, while Mel left for the train.
“Look!” Nanoha pointed out across the platforms. It was Arcas, headed for the vending area.
“Let’s grab him, and then Mel will have to try and spring him, which is when we’ll call in the others to grab her.”
Hayate assessed her people. “Subaru! You’ve got the best combo of speed and close combat skills – you grab Arcas.”
Subaru proceeded carefully, peeking her head around the corner of the vending area. Little did she know, Arcas had chosen to conceal himself in the locker area next to the machines. Sneaking up behind her, Arcas brought down the bag he carried with him on the back of her head. “Sorry.” He schlepped her body onto a bench, and then waited for the one-minute warning.
Back with the Aces, people were growing impatient. “Where’s Subaru?! She should have grabbed him by now!”
“Relax, she’s probably just being careful.”
“Since when do Subaru and careful go in the same sentence?”
Just then, the one-minute warning for a train sounded, and the Aces saw Arcas bolt out of the vending area, headed for tracks 7-10. “So much for Subaru. After him!”
Arcas looked behind him, seeing the Aces give chase. He then turned around, resolving to not look back. He made a left, running along platforms 7 and 8. Arcas ran next to the train at 8, which was full of people. The Aces weren’t ten feet behind him, Signum in the lead. But, at the last second, he shifted direction, and launched himself into the train at 7.
The Aces ran up to the doors, but they closed before anyone could get in. The group slammed their fists in frustration as the train pulled away.
Time: 1815 MST [Countdown Clock: 0:15:00]
As the train pulled into Gakuenmae station, Mel and Arcas got off and sighed.
“It’s over.”
“For now,” Mel reminded. “But we have to remain on our guard.”
“Well, for now, let’s get changed.”
“Right.”
With that, they separated. Arcas managed to get changed first, into a pair of black pants and matching jacket, along with a violet colored shirt. He’d opted not to wear a tie, trying to still maintain a degree of casual in his choice of clothes. Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned around to see Mel.
“Oh my…”
Mel had followed Lindy’s advice to the letter. She was wearing a long, dark green evening dress that came down to her ankles. Mel had chosen to leave the majority of her hair alone, letting a few strands frame her face. Arcas felt his heart jackhammering in his chest at her positively angelic appearance. Mel cocked her head at Arcas.
“You okay?”
“I-I’m fine.” Arcas looked at her, and seeing a rather soft look in her eye, decided to speak again. “You look really pretty.”
The Lady Saint blushed, but managed to get out an answer. “Thank you.”
Mustering up his courage, Arcas offered Mel his arm, she took it, and the two strode off to the restaurant.
After dinner, Mel and Arcas walked around the city, enjoying the night lights.
“The city looks so pretty at night!”
Arcas laughed. “Well, of course it does! Have you ever seen an ugly city at night?”
“I suppose not.”
As they continued to walk along, both Phantasms had their own thoughts to themselves.
This is it, Arcas thought. I have the box…
I’m ready, Mel mused. It’s time to tell him…
Here goes nothing…
“Well, well. We’ve finally managed to catch up to you.”
The Phantasms whirled around to see the entire gang behind him.
“Soo…” Artei began. “Just where have you two been? On a date perhaps?”
Arcas felt the familiar nervousness come back, but he squashed it and gave an answer.
“And if we are, what business is it of yours?”
“None,” Hayate said. “Except for the fact that you’re leaving us out of your little celebration.”
The group then grabbed the Phantasms. “Come on! Let’s go and have some fun!”
Damn… I was so close.
But I’ve still got another chance…
After all, tomorrow is another day…
Part VI
Re: Arcas vs. Lindy
I made note that I was going to have this fight way back in my notes on Part II – and had nearly forgotten about it. Truth be told, I wasn’t sure where I would be having this fight; as I wrote out what I vaguely wanted to happen each day, I realized that more and more of my time was being spent on developing Arcas/Mel. But, I never make mention of something I’m not going to do, so I whipped up the fight. Hopefully all of you understand WHY Arcas won – while both Arcas and Lindy are S-ranked mages, Lindy has been somewhat out of practice, while Arcas has been going heavy on the training.
So is this it for Arcas’ training?
Yes. Arcas’ training in Mid-magic has been completed – don’t expect any combat, or the like, from here on in this story. In fact, there may not be any reference to MAGIC in Part VII.
Why exactly didn’t Mel scream and beat the crap out of Arcas when he caught her dressing?
Let’s just say Mel had something of her own to hide…
Mel and Arcas seemed awfully comfortable asking each other out for dinner – whereas last time both of them were nervous wrecks…
Because this time they have a legitimate reason they can use to deflect the “It’s a date!” line. Their uneasiness disappeared since they can deny that this is NOT a date, but a congratulatory celebration.
What is this tradition that Arcas is referring to?
All I’ll say at this point is that comes from a world with a certain Kaitou, who shares similarities with our Dragonslayer…
What exactly was Mel doing when Arcas and Lindy knocked on her door?
Let’s just say that all of her fantasies about Arcas aren’t G-rated…
How did Arcas and Mel find out about the Rogues and 21st?
Lindy spilled the whole story during lunch.
Is Arcas/Mel going to happen in THIS story?
That’s up to them, and Part VII…
What IS going to happen in Part VII?
To answer THAT, would be telling…
Great chapter here.
LoweGear
2007-08-05, 20:12
*Wielding USB's Backlog Zamber*
BUSHIN SOUKO KENZAN!!!!!
OSHITE... MAIRU!!!!
http://img399.imageshack.us/img399/314/emiyakiritsuguao9.jpghttp://img455.imageshack.us/img455/1517/kotominekireivi1.jpg
You people be the judges.:) Which would be a more fitting look for Aurion?
[/B][/I]
Kotomine?!?! O_O
I think I prefer Kiritsugu :heh:
AH! Lancer! :D
Sophia: Nanoha... san...?
Lancer: (shakes head) My name is... Lancer.
Sophia: But... why...?
Lancer: I don't want to see anyone... cry for another young life extinguished.
~~~~~~
Nanoha: :eek: Wha--? Why does is she... Me in Exceed Mode? What's the meaning of this?!
Kha: It's means, in the near future... What no! It's can't be! :upset:
Nanoha: What is it? Please, tell me!
Kha: ... has to be the other dimensions. It has to! :upset:
Nanoha: What what WHAT?!
Kha: It means... somewhere very disconnected to here... You're... um...
Nanoha: I'm...?
Kha: ... Dead.How would Nanoha react to that? :D
It may be an alternative universe, but finding you died young in another universe truly sucks :heh:
Like most battle-oriented fics, the characters dont eat so Emeralda's safe for now... Well, Satty's characters WERE eating in that last part. :heh:
How about the non-battle oriented parts then? :D:uhoh:
:eek: Did Glock do what I want think he did?! :eek::eek: GO GLOCK!! lol, Kay was awake. :D
Hey, was Lina completely created by Aurion? Or is he only helping S&W repair it and stuff?
I suspect some :love::love::love: Lina-chan :love::love::love: next part! YAY!!! :D
Doc Dauer only helps repair Linebacker… as of current, I don’t plan on Aurion knowing about Lina’s existence :heh: Lina has been around far far longer… she does have a link to Galatea, who’s hundreds of years old afterall. :)
I wanted to give a bit more information on the story line that takes place with Minea and such. For the actual characters (Nanoha, Fate, ect) I run on the idea of Nanoha x Fate (I am a NxF for life. >>) The ending of the main story (that begins after this Minea diary, but kept in the same type of format).
For some insider information on where Alexandria and Celesti are deployed at, the facility is run from the shadows by Celesti. Through black mail, bribes, torture, and even holding families hostage, she has a strangle hold grip on what happens there. The facility has been known to have officers and commanders vanish in the middle of the night or the day without a trace of them ever being there. Their homes emptied, offices emptied and occupied, and even others standing in to act as the missing officers. These odd occurrences will bring in the future love interest of Minea.
*snip*
My idea behind this character was to find someone who could be an opposite of Minea's side when her family isn't around. When the disappearances and reports from the Facility start to become too strange, she is sent in to discovery what is going on there. I plan to make her Minea's love interest, but with Vanissa as her step sister... That may be a bit hard... I'm having a bit of a block for today's Minea's Diary so I'll hold off for that until tomorrow.
Mrs. Lantus was a Navy SEAL?!?!?! :eek:
Anyways, waiting to see how Constance meets Minea, and the resulting interactions. Will she really be the poor girl's White Knight in shining armor?:)
Oh, here's a piece of art of Maren but younger :D
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v33/zetar0n1n/Artwork/young_maren.jpg
*Maren deals 999999 MOEGATON Damage to LoweGear*
- Prepare for unreal even the necrons would call unreal. :eyespin: :heh:
… even more than David Brown type unreal? :twitch:
"Please... help us..." the bloodied man managed to speak as he crawled towards Kyla, life quickly fading away. "The Circles... they are after us... and you Midchildians as well..."
"What do you mean?" Kyla managed to lift him up barely.
"They... wanted to keep magic hidden from this world... but that event years ago, caused their perfect plan to backfire... and now they try... to... kill... all those who had awakened on this planet- like me... and all the Neo-Magic mages that have arrived here- Midchildans, Velkans, Deians... you have to find all of the awakened before they die at their hands..."
- If i had my way, the Circles will be dead 15 times over already- and that with Kyla only fighting.
:twitch: The Circle? What the hell’s happening here? :twitch:
4. You sure you want Volks-kun? :Dhttp://i14.photobucket.com/albums/a347/khathecleric/KotoHaddoGei.jpg:eyespin:
*Spits drink, taking internal organs along with it*
I JUST GOT BACK HERE, YOU TRYING TO KILL ME?!?!?!?! :frustrated::heh:
Aura cries to hear Erio's answer and runs toward Takeru, falling into his embrace. Takeru readily accepts the Gemini Sister in his arms and sooths her with his calming words.
Uhh... Erio-kun, I think you better not make someone upset. :uhoh:
:dots: Did I just make Takeru & Aura USB500's official OC couple? :eyespin::eyespin:
YES PLEAZE
More gunslinging pimp rab-
*dodges*
Only Human.
Takeru: Dodge this.
*Headshot>>>> Lowe*
EDIT:
I just browsed through the picture thread and was suddenly inspired for what to do in Into The Dusk's next installment. Since picture explains better than words, I'll just spoil the outline.
I think the predicted scenario went a bit too much :uhoh:
:eek::eek::eek::eek:
Did Quattro and Tre just get OWNED by the White Devil there?!?!?! :eek:
*shudders at thought of Hikki version*
The signboard’s light turned off. After 15 hours of tense and uncertainty, the operation ended and the team walked out of the operation room with a look of assurance. Fate and Hayate approached them, hurrying to meet up with the surgeon who had led the operation (his midget assistant glowered at them and stepped forward, warning them not to get intimate with him).
“How is he, doctor?” Fate asked.
The surgeon took off his surgical apron. “He will be alright,” he answered, much to her relief. “But, I need to talk with both of you regarding the patient?”
“Is it the payment you want?” Hayate asked. “We’ll pay you! However much you want, we’ll pay! Just… as long as he’s safe…”
The surgeon shook his head. “It’s more important than the payment.” He glanced at the two Aces, and there was a look of concern from his eyes as he asked: “do you want to know?”
Wow, I think I just trespassed the forbidden border by throwing in characters from other series. :uhoh::uhoh::heh::upset:
Dr. B**** J*** about to break the news on Hikki’s condition? Yup, payment is gonna be the least of their worries :upset:
Then again, Hayate can just use Atem Des Eis if negotiations prove… difficult :heh::uhoh:
As requested:
http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y191/Liinna/Nanoha/Nanoha_Lancer.png
SERVANTO SHOUNIN :D:D:D:D
There are two teasers I'm going to post! Beware! It may not look as what we all expected! :eek:
The dust was disintegrating, and when it finally dissipated everyone gaped in surprise, as a female warrior stood in front of the bedazzled Takeru, wielding two light sabres in her hands. “Who the hell?” Senior cried out.
“You could have summoned me earlier,” the warrior spoke and glanced to Takeru. “Is this how the fabled Belkan Gunslinger supposed to do? Hesitance will only lead to death.”
“Gomen, Silberkugel…” Takeru apologized, barely able to stand up. “I thought I could buy them more times. Honto ni, gomen…”
The warrior chuckled. “As expected from Meister Frieda’s apprentice.”
Silberkugel humanoid form… Another great addition to Takeru’s Harem!!!!!
*runs*
He was silenced when Widuri pressed her lips against his, feeding him with iced cold cherries she put inside her mouth. He was stunned, not knowing what to do as the girl’s interplays of mouth and tongue grew passionate. Warily he glanced at the woman (who merely chortled in silent mischief and rooted for the girl) and the man (he took no attention of them).
Widuri finally let go off him. Licking her lips in alluring way, she seductively chuckled and put a finger upon her lips. “So? How do you like, Hikki-sama?” she asked.
*takes cover*
… would I really get a dream like that if I fall into a coma?
In that case…
*Takeru PanzerFaust >>>> Lowe*
~~~New scenario timeline extension~~~
Just some fun to explain some things that appear in arcs after CrosyS, in case I don't cover it in flashbacks. :p
Remember this?In the land where ancient crystals and infinite greed gather and intertwine, the wings shall revive from the holy land, beneath the dead king.
The dead shall dance, and the tower of law in the central lands shall burn to the ground.
But, before this, the ship of law that guards the many seas shall be torn apart.This was the Yesy version of the translated prophesy. Interesting how the "Dead shall dance" immediately brings forth the mental images of Necrons, who by that time their stronghold Meggido has been CDD'd to oblivion. So much for dancing, but the point here is, taken from the Necrons' POV, this is exactly what they want to do.
How so? "In the Land where ancient crystals and infinite greed gather and intertwine..."
I've haven't got time to develop him properly, but Confessor Mildred of the 65th AW and several like-minded Saint Church hypocrites was after the great "truth" and power promised by the dark lord Wanderer. They themselves were Pariah. So here's the greed part.
The crystals refer to something within the church...
"... Wings shall revive from the holy land, beneath the dead king..."
A Monolith lays buried beneath the King's Church that the 21ste were supposed to investigate, and is the site of the "mid boss" when it rose out of the ground. While it doesn't resemble wings, it certainly gives Necron on the other end "wings" to fly to the 65th.
The Church itself supposedly holds the remains of an old Belka warlord that requested his tomb be contructed as a church so that he could forever worship the Light. It is supposed to be revealed that his body was the seal that locks the "great darkness behind the church".
In a way, it is; this Belka Warlord had destroyed the Sword of Zelretch while he was completely surrounded by the scum of darkness, and the explosion wiped out the "scum" (it is unclear what they are), but the Warlord, fully aware of the risks, died as a result. His crystal-shrapnel-infused ("Ancient Crystals") body was then placed in a sacophagus linked to several leylines that perpetually purified the grounds under the Church. That leyline system coincidentally jammed the Monolith's operations, and the Necron were at work under the church, trying to dismantle the leyline system as crude efforts to Gauss the leylines only saw the network regenerating almost instantly. This also made the structural foundations of the Church above ground invulnerable to all attempts of destruction, since only the glass were affected by Kha's Siegel barrage.
This would be where Sophia recreates the Sword, using the ones in the Warlord's body as well as crystals of her own. With Ensis Excorzan in one hand, Sword in the other, she literally clears the Necron from the Monolith and brings the house down in one big shot.
That's when Zelretch appears. :D
"The dead shall dance, and the tower of law in the central lands shall burn to the ground.
But, before this, the ship of law that guards the many seas shall be torn apart."
All this would have happened if Kha failed his mission, so, from the CrosyS POV, the prophesy has been averted. :3
Wait a minute… there’ll be another Necron encounter after Crosys?
And Sophia Zelretch Anti-Necron H4XX is :twitch:
I'm bored, and that's when I turn very very random, like so:
*snip*Gosh what have I done? :eyespin:
:Twitch: So… where exactly did those… accessories come from? :twitch:
Last night while I was working I was thinking an important part about Minea. What does the Diner mean to Minea and what does Minea mean to the Diner? I asked my self over and over these two key questions trying to find an answer and a way to properly convey it through story. An idea sprung on me and I played my idea out in my head over and over again to see if it would work. When I felt like crying my self, I knew I had the right answer. With all hope, I'll be able to convey my thoughts to my writing properly.
*snip
It’s nice to know that Vanissa knows how to care for someone when she needs to, and giving Minea one of her most memorable days makes me respect her even more, not to mention all of the caring people within the Diner…
“No, it’s nothing, something just got in my eye…”
… then again, Vanissa’s gifts were :twitch::uhoh:
Minea’s starting to doubt her family huh? Wanna see how this goes.
This post may have connection to the OC thread, since I may have to include some (if not all) everybody's OCs in it. BTW, it's teaser from our Magical Cinderella. :D
*snip*
Soon after that scene, the Numbers appear, and that's where the real fun actually begins because Imotou gets to PWN everybody with her l33t moe-ness Any advice? :D
Tadashi!
Imagine the horror if the White Devil-in-training (Imotou) meets the real deal... :uhoh:
:eek::eek::eek::eek:
*Owned by 9000 Moegatons of Purified Kawaii*
Although let’s see Cinque’s Kawaii go against Imotou’s!!!! :D
Finally! A continuation!:D
*snip*
Sorry if it's a little uneven.:upset:
I'll make it up with the next part. Knights going wild...:uhoh::uhoh::uhoh:
By the way, I'll be gone for a good part of the day tomorrow...:upset:
So the next part may get a delay...:eyespin:
Damn… Hayate finding out the truth about “Caster” with all the overwhelming physical evidence, plus Kha’s confirmation… poor Hayate :upset:
Aurion going so far as to activate Reishiki though is :eek:
speaking of hammer, I have a WIP for a hammer device
- not for sale though -it's been slated already of an upcoming OC
Remember that hammer reactive loli i posted?
Koko desu~ (http://www.mag-garden.co.jp/erementar-gerad/img/gallery/img11.jpg)
This is her concept weapon form when she's much older
http://img174.imageshack.us/img174/8483/tielcr9.jpg
still trying to mix and match...
Interesting… A spear sheathed in a sabot to work like a hammer, only discard when needed. Melike the design and concept. :D
Wow! I thought I mighta messed up on the chapter but thanks for all the responses! I didn't know if I got my words down right to convey the emotion that was supposed to be set for the moment or not. I wonder if everyone's perception of Vanissa has changed or not? I found it amusing no one commented on one of the gifts Vanissa gave to Minea XD. I don't have anything wonderful or exciting planned for the ending chapter of Part 3. This part will be the first introduction of Constance and getting a glimpse of her life growing up with Vanissa for an older sister. "Younger Sister not related by Blood Moe" Should give a hint to her horror.
And finally in the end we will have some mental visual fan service!!
[ Vanissa ]
And the elder sister arrives, and with Anti-Perversion Defense Systems :heh: Constance is the person Vanissa was thinking about who can help right?
And Minea practicing being sexy is :eek: It’s working so far…
*wipes drool*
Well...1st part of Magical Hour 2 is done....
*snip*
:twitch: PURE GOLD :D
And now, I blame you put getting that song stuck in my head!!!!!! :eek:
~Don’t stop till you get enough~ :uhoh:
[I]Anyway, enough of that! Here's something from me. Yuuno/Fate crack from Multivers..oops, I mean Alternate MC 074 as usual. :eyespin:
*snip*
As expected of Yuuno, attempting to carry the weight of the world by himself like with Nanoha back then… Thankfully Fate was there to help. Tis’ another touching chapter
Here's one more to your growing list of backlogs, Lowe. :p
Not by me though, but Satashi's who made of WINWINWINWINWINWINWIN. Repost from the Fanfic thread, as usual.
And as usual, Sla- Satashi-sama WINS A MILLION INTERNETS :D
to make Lowe's climbing of MT. BACKLOG even more exciting:
*snip*
And the best way to start off your stay in a foreign world is to save the day :D No H4XX as far as we can see... unless like An Hero said, it's the Special Survival Kit with the Takamachi-tested shelter :heh:
Ahem... now that I've properly rebutted Lowe, it's time for that which everyone's waited for!
Seven Days,
Part VI,
Hajimarimasu!
*snip*
Part VI
[B]Re: Arcas vs. Lindy
I made note that I was going to have this fight way back in my notes on Part II – and had nearly forgotten about it. Truth be told, I wasn’t sure where I would be having this fight; as I wrote out what I vaguely wanted to happen each day, I realized that more and more of my time was being spent on developing Arcas/Mel. But, I never make mention of something I’m not going to do, so I whipped up the fight. Hopefully all of you understand WHY Arcas won – while both Arcas and Lindy are S-ranked mages, Lindy has been somewhat out of practice, while Arcas has been going heavy on the training.
So is this it for Arcas’ training?
Yes. Arcas’ training in Mid-magic has been completed – don’t expect any combat, or the like, from here on in this story. In fact, there may not be any reference to MAGIC in Part VII.
Why exactly didn’t Mel scream and beat the crap out of Arcas when he caught her dressing?
Let’s just say Mel had something of her own to hide…
Mel and Arcas seemed awfully comfortable asking each other out for dinner – whereas last time both of them were nervous wrecks…
Because this time they have a legitimate reason they can use to deflect the “It’s a date!” line. Their uneasiness disappeared since they can deny that this is NOT a date, but a congratulatory celebration.
What is this tradition that Arcas is referring to?
All I’ll say at this point is that comes from a world with a certain Kaitou, who shares similarities with our Dragonslayer…
What exactly was Mel doing when Arcas and Lindy knocked on her door?
Let’s just say that all of her fantasies about Arcas aren’t G-rated…
How did Arcas and Mel find out about the Rogues and 21st?
Lindy spilled the whole story during lunch.
Is Arcas/Mel going to happen in THIS story?
That’s up to them, and Part VII…
What IS going to happen in Part VII?
To answer THAT, would be telling…
I has been challenged! Well, not like I was a challenge to you in the first place, as proven by this awesome chapter :heh: Lindy locking Arcas in the practice room for 1vs1 combat is WIN :D
And I had a gut feeling of what Mel was doing, but being confirmed by her talk with Lindy and later your notes... Dirty Mel is Diiiiiiirty... :heh::uhoh::uhoh:
*wipes blood off nose*
And once again the opposition to Arcas and Mel's plans prove to be incredibly formidable (poor Subaru :heh: ). There's still tomorrow... and another chapter to look forward to :D
----
*sheathes Zamber*
Backlog Zamber ni, Tateni Mono Nashi... :D
Fuyu no Sora
2007-08-05, 20:15
Just dropping in to say:
WELCOME BACK LOWE!!!!!!! :D
You've been greatly missed :D
ZOMG I AM TEH BACKES AND I DON'T HAVE MUCH TIME TO BROWSE THROUGH TEH BACKLOG
*is shot*
Well, well, well, looks like Lowe has returned from his untimely hiatus. *bashes LoweGear with more Takeru/Aura cute fluffs* Aura demands you to read The Gemini Sisters' previews or she will cry and ask Takeru to do her favour. :uhoh:
I noticed during my quick browse that someone requested for Nanoha/Potter crossover picture, so.... http://img128.imageshack.us/img128/7192/onmglamesh8.th.jpg (http://img128.imageshack.us/my.php?image=onmglamesh8.jpg)
Did I make people surprise when I announced that Silberkugel's human form is a female? :uhoh:
JUST AS PLANNED!
http://img138.imageshack.us/img138/8096/humanoidxe8.th.jpg (http://img138.imageshack.us/my.php?image=humanoidxe8.jpg)
Primary weapon:
dual light sabres (melee combat; see picture)
30mm Gatling cannon (long-range combat)
Will be back to tackle the backlog, but first....
:topicoff: Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Cinderella will be up sometimes today. Expect HAXX moe Imotou and Hayate/Hayate destined encounters. Oh, did I forget to say that Hinagiku & Isumi's going to appear, too? :D
Edit:
YES PLEAZE
More gunslinging pimp rab-
*dodges*
Only Human.
Takeru: Dodge this.
*Headshot>>>> Lowe*
Be careful what you wish for.... :uhoh:
Dr. B**** J*** about to break the news on Hikki’s condition? Yup, payment is gonna be the least of their worries :upset:
Then again, Hayate can just use Atem Des Eis if negotiations prove… difficult :heh::uhoh:
*nods solemnly* Mah, it's not like I wanted to spoil the news, because it has to wait. :upset:
SERVANTO SHOUNIN :D:D:D:D
I bet you want more of Widuri-chan, ne?[/b] :naughty:
Silberkugel humanoid form… Another great addition to Takeru’s Harem!!!!!
[I]*runs*
Please look at the picture, if you would. :D
… would I really get a dream like that if I fall into a coma?
In that case…
*Takeru PanzerFaust >>>> Lowe*
Bad Lowe and his bad dream. :uhoh:
LoweGear
2007-08-05, 20:23
ZOMG I AM TEH BACKES AND I DON'T HAVE MUCH TIME TO BROWSE THROUGH TEH BACKLOG
*is shot*
*Blows smoke off Desert Eagle*
Did I make people surprise when I announced that Silberkugel's human form is a female? :uhoh:
JUST AS PLANNED!
http://img138.imageshack.us/img138/8096/humanoidxe8.th.jpg (http://img138.imageshack.us/my.php?image=humanoidxe8.jpg)
Primary weapon:
dual light sabres (melee combat; see picture)
30mm Gatling cannon (long-range combat)
:eek: Now THAT's a humanoid form :D
Although Silberkugel has red bits? :twitch: I think a recolor's in order :heh:
Will be back to tackle the backlog, but first....
:topicoff: Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Cinderella will be up sometimes today. Expect HAXX moe Imotou and Hayate/Hayate destined encounters. Oh, did I forget to say that Hinagiku & Isumi's going to appear, too? :D
YES :D
I wonder what Allie Ford will do when she meets her look-alike... :D:D:D
*runs*
I bet you want more of Widuri-chan, ne?[/b] :naughty:
YES, MOAR PLEAZE :D
Bad Lowe and his good dream. :uhoh:
[I]Fixed :D
*runs*
:eek: Now THAT's a humanoid form :D
Although Silberkugel has red bits? :twitch: I think a recolor's in order :heh:
Yes, I know. :heh:
[YES :D
I wonder what Allie Ford will do when she meets her look-alike... :D:D:D
*runs*
Tide Paramox?
[YES, MOAR PLEAZE :D
:D :D :D
[Fixed :D
*runs*
:eek: :eek:
USB500 is adviced by Big Daddy Yo to log off from the Internet while he takes cares of the impurity of the world. USB500 does so, and minutes passes before cries of horror are heard across the horizon.
LoweGear
2007-08-05, 20:38
:eek: :eek:
USB500 is adviced by Big Daddy Yo to log off from the Internet while he takes cares of the impurity of the world. USB500 does so, and minutes passes before cries of horror are heard across the horizon.
*Watches as USB500 runs for his life*
Arigatou Mai
Mai: *sips tea*
Sou...
:D
Welcome back Lowe ^^ you where missed
Aaron008R
2007-08-05, 21:02
Backlog bashing later. But for now,
WELCOME BACK, LOWE!!!!:D:D:D:D:D:D
Am now fixing the part of Berserk Vita. :3 Please look forward to t!:D
Fuyu no Sora
2007-08-05, 21:04
Backlog bashing later. But for now,
WELCOME BACK, LOWE!!!!:D:D:D:D:D:D
Am now fixing the part of Berserk Vita. :3 Please look forward to t!:D
Seconded :p
I'll be looking forwards to it :D
LoweGear
2007-08-05, 21:05
:) To Fuyu, Ratler and Aaron :)
Berserk Vita? Wha? :twitch:
Nightengale
2007-08-05, 21:12
This is something I plan to write once Aaron gets up his sword-point/Aurion/Saga part. Ties in with a recent spoiler from Ep.19.
"Even if it's requested by you, Saga... I don't really enjoy stalking other people."
"So, how is it?"
"It is as you said... During the Princess's apperance and battle with that old-guy you saved, the Wolkenritter's system reaction... decomposes itself faster. It's not noticable, but their life is slowly being sapped away with the Princess's incomplete appearance, that still ties to their existence."
"As expected, time is running short. Kluize's words are slowly coming about..."
Yeah, I'm adding a new twist that Reinforce's (( incomplete )) appearance had caused the life of the Wolkenritter to slowly lose their time faster, and Sophia doesn't know that, adding a new twist as to why Saga intends to stop Sophia and at the same time, not stop her complete since her power is still necessary. :3
stormturmoil
2007-08-05, 21:46
@ Reiji: Yes. Arcas’ training in Mid-magic has been completed – don’t expect any combat, or the like, from here on in this story. In fact, there may not be any reference to MAGIC in Part VII.
Oh I'm sure there'll be PLENTY of MAGIC, just not necessarily the same kind of MAGIC that usually shows up...
" Mou, Where are they?" Nanoha idly wondered aloud
" Wrong question, actually..." A voice from behind and above her answered her casually, " The right question would be WHEN are they..."
Nanoha span quickly, already ready to summon Raging Heart to her hand, but when she caught sight of her mystery informant, she was surprised to find he wasn't there. Well, not wholly. He was currently manifesting as a semi transparent image like a flickery hologram or a rather too well imagined ghost might. While he wasn't anyone she knew, there was an odd sense of familiarity, as if she knew him but couldn't quite remember.
" Just what did you mean by that" Nanoha demanded. It was one thing to get answers when you were speaking to yourself, but it was when you started to listen to them, you had to worry.
" Have you ever heard of a 'Timeless Moment'?" The stranger asked.
" That is so cliche..."
" True enough. It's also what those two you're looking for are enjoying right now. Time knows it's taken 'em long enough to get round to it..." He answered, with a roll of the eyes at the end.
" And that has to do with where they are how?" nanoha demanded.
" Like I said, a Timeless Moment...as in, they are for the time being safely removed from the timestream and so way outside the scope of you and your compatriots spying or meddliing..."
" NOOOOOO!" Came the assembled despondant cry from the listening Aces and their accomplices.
The stranger merely chuckled nastily. Nanoha attempted to close on him, but his ghostly image simply faded away with an eerie whisper of wind.
Nanoha gasped, but he was gone. After a few moments, Hayate and Fate came charging up, only to find Nanoha staring at nothing.
" You heard?" She asked of the new arrivals.
" we heard. But who was that?" Hayate asked
" I don't know...but I feel I've met him before..."
...
A sort distance away, in spatial terms anyway, the stranger listened in.
" Close, but not quite. The truth is you've met me After" He murmured to himself, before turning his attention to another matter. There, in the midst of a chunk of reality temporarily detached from the timestream, he watched as the two managed to not eat a meal, but in an obviously enjoyable way.
" It's not like I don't owe you two a favour or two, so just enjoy it while it lasts." he whispered to himself, as he maintained the Time displacement with one hand. Oddly, he was feeling much less drain from the effect than he had imagined he would, as if something else were carrying the weight of the displacement. He smirked. Maybe these two really were overdue for a quiet moment, and far be it for mere Reality to argue with that.
LoweGear
2007-08-05, 22:36
This is something I plan to write once Aaron gets up his sword-point/Aurion/Saga part. Ties in with a recent spoiler from Ep.19.
Yeah, I'm adding a new twist that Reinforce's (( incomplete )) appearance had caused the life of the Wolkenritter to slowly lose their time faster, and Sophia doesn't know that, adding a new twist as to why Saga intends to stop Sophia and at the same time, not stop her complete since her power is still necessary. :3
Nice tie-in with the shocking recent information on 19 (at least, the Wolkenritter will live a good if short life rather than an eternity of sadness if you think about it), although having their already short life spans decreased even further is :twitch:
@ Reiji:
Oh I'm sure there'll be PLENTY of MAGIC, just not necessarily the same kind of MAGIC that usually shows up...
" Mou, Where are they?" Nanoha idly wondered aloud
" Wrong question, actually..." A voice from behind and above her answered her casually, " The right question would be WHEN are they..."
Nanoha span quickly, already ready to summon Raging Heart to her hand, but when she caught sight of her mystery informant, she was surprised to find he wasn't there. Well, not wholly. He was currently manifesting as a semi transparent image like a flickery hologram or a rather too well imagined ghost might. While he wasn't anyone she knew, there was an odd sense of familiarity, as if she knew him but couldn't quite remember.
" Just what did you mean by that" Nanoha demanded. It was one thing to get answers when you were speaking to yourself, but it was when you started to listen to them, you had to worry.
" Have you ever heard of a 'Timeless Moment'?" The stranger asked.
" That is so cliche..."
" True enough. It's also what those two you're looking for are enjoying right now. Time knows it's taken 'em long enough to get round to it..." He answered, with a roll of the eyes at the end.
" And that has to do with where they are how?" nanoha demanded.
" Like I said, a Timeless Moment...as in, they are for the time being safely removed from the timestream and so way outside the scope of you and your compatriots spying or meddliing..."
" NOOOOOO!" Came the assembled despondant cry from the listening Aces and their accomplices.
The stranger merely chuckled nastily. Nanoha attempted to close on him, but his ghostly image simply faded away with an eerie whisper of wind.
Nanoha gasped, but he was gone. After a few moments, Hayate and Fate came charging up, only to find Nanoha staring at nothing.
" You heard?" She asked of the new arrivals.
" we heard. But who was that?" Hayate asked
" I don't know...but I feel I've met him before..."
...
A sort distance away, in spatial terms anyway, the stranger listened in.
" Close, but not quite. The truth is you've met me After" He murmured to himself, before turning his attention to another matter. There, in the midst of a chunk of reality temporarily detached from the timestream, he watched as the two managed to not eat a meal, but in an obviously enjoyable way.
" It's not like I don't owe you two a favour or two, so just enjoy it while it lasts." he whispered to himself, as he maintained the Time displacement with one hand. Oddly, he was feeling much less drain from the effect than he had imagined he would, as if something else were carrying the weight of the displacement. He smirked. Maybe these two really were overdue for a quiet moment, and far be it for mere Reality to argue with that.
Ehm... I'm betting those "two" are Mel and Arcas, so... is getting these two together a mission so important to the space-time comtinuum it requires the services and intervention of a Time Diver? :twitch::heh: Although actually, it is that important so... nevermind :heh:
Seven Days,
Part VI,
Hajimarimasu!
-Part VI-
Location: The Home of Adm. Lindy Hallaoun, Uminari City, Japan, The 97th Non-Administrated World, Earth
Time: 0745 MST (Local Equivalent)
Mel was having a pleasant dream involving herself, Arcas, and a romantic confession under the stars when she started to wake up.
Upon returning to consciousness, Mel decided that she’d rather not get up today. She sleepily burrowed into her pillow, noting that her pillow was rather warm, and smelled awfully nice…until it started squirming under her.
What the… is my pillow MOVING?!
Mel opened her eyes to see what was happening, only for her emerald green eyes to lock onto a pair of violet ones. Mel felt her face heat up, and she meeped as she put distance between her and her “pillow.”
Arcas… he and I… on the couch… and I was… UGUU~!
“Mel,” Arcas called. “You okay?” His face was somewhat red too, but not as bad as Mel’s.
“I’m fine,” she lied. “But what happened?”
He shrugged. “We probably fell asleep during the movie last night, and ended up… in THAT position…” he trailed off, as his face flamed again.
Silence hung over the room before Nanoha poked her head into the room, making both Phantasms jump.
“Breakfast is ready!” she announced.
As Arcas and Mel entered the kitchen, they saw nearly all of the Division 6 personnel who had come scattered around the kitchen. The Aces and Forwards were all crammed around Lindy’s small table, and the Wolkenritter were using the kitchen counter. The Phantasms looked at each other, and then Mel said:
“We’ll come back later.”
“You come back later, and your food will either be cold or gone!” Vita said.
“Come on,” Arcas sighed. “We’ll find a place.” They put food on their plates, and then looked around the kitchen for a place put their food. But, as far as they could see, there wasn’t anywhere available – the table was taken, and whatever kitchen counter that wasn’t being used by the Wolkenritter had something breakfast related resting on it.
“Where’re we going to eat?” Mel wondered.
Arcas looked over the kitchen one last time, then said to Mel, “There’s space out in the living room. Come on.” He grabbed Mel by the sleeve of her shirt and pulled her along with him. As they left, the Four Aces passed smiles between each other.
Setting their plates down on the low table in front of the couch, Arcas and Mel sat on the floor to eat breakfast. Little conversation passed between them – though not all was silent in that room…
That couch thing with Mel hugging me like some teddy bear was the Aces. I know it was – I just have no way to prove it…
Being so close to him… hearing his heartbeat… smelling his scent… it’s enough to make a girl swoon!
But, you know, despite the presence of the Aces these past few days, things have been actually going pretty well. I even managed to get up the courage to ask Mel out for dinner.
But tomorrow’s the last day that we’re here – after that, it’s back to Mid-Childia. Where everyone and their brother can spy on us - Uguu~
This may be the last opportunity I have to tell Mel how I feel without half the Tripartite knowing within 24 hours… but what can I do?
My last real opportunity will be the night of when Lindy says that his training is complete – which has to be tomorrow night at the latest. It’ll be simple – he’s already taken the initiative once and asked me out for dinner – I’ll simply do the same under the pretext of a celebration…
…and hopefully we’ll be able to avoid the suggestion of “Let’s all go celebrate together!” Though that’s going to be tough – not only will we have to avoid any mention of celebration on our part, AND getting out of the house before the Aces realize what’s going on, but if any of them even make the suggestion in front of either of us, we’re sunk.
But I have to do this. I have to – there’s no way I’ll confess in public – even if Caro’s right about Arcas…
Location: TSAB Outpost
Time: 0800 MST (Local Equivalent)
Arriving at the outpost, the whole group proceeded towards the training block, where they would spend the morning training.
Arcas found himself in one of the training rooms, paired off with Nanoha. The young Dragonslayer cocked his head.
“Explain to me why Lindy thought I should be working with you.”
“Well, she thought that while you have the mechanics of Mid-magic down, you need work in tactics.”
“So she has you working with me.”
“Precisely.”
Then, the two began working on developing Arcas’ Mid-magic strategies.
“No, no, no!” Nanoha sighed. “You’re not using the right mindset! You’re still thinking like a knight!”
“I AM a knight!” Arcas shot back. “This is the way I’ve fought for years!”
“Which works GREAT with Velka magic, but not with Mid! Unless you change your mindset when using Mid-magic, you’ll never have a chance against highly experienced opponents!”
“Well, then how have I been managing to win so far?!”
The White Devil sighed. “You’ve won because your enemies underestimated you, and you used overwhelming force! Against an experienced opponent, the latter may not work, and the former certainly won’t!”
Arcas threw up his hands. “So, what I am doing wrong?”
“First, when you’re using multi-shot magic, you tend to focus all the shots on a single specific target. Now, that’s not a bad strategy, but remember, multi-shot magics are primarily used for judging the abilities of a given target.”
“Okay… can you explain?”
“Well, multi-shot magics tend to be weak, fast, and lack fine control. If you can break their shield with a multi-shot barrage, then they aren’t very powerful as a mage. Or something like that. If, on the other hand, they CAN defend against it, then you’ll probably need a controlled shot magic to defeat them.”
“What about Buster-types?”
Nanoha shook her head. “Won’t necessarily work – if they managed to defend against the speed of a multi-shot magic, then they’ll have the speed to defend against a slower Buster-type.”
“Okay.”
“So, if you’re up against a single opponent, here are the basic strategies…”
After finishing his strategy session with Nanoha, Arcas returned to the central control room to find everyone else waiting.
“So, that’s it for the day?”
“Almost,” Lindy said. “But you and I still have one last task.”
They headed down to an empty room.
This is probably just some little ‘Congrats!’ thing she’s got planned – Arcas’ thoughts were cut off as he saw Lindy whirl around, push off from the ground, and cast a Crossfire Shoot in a single, smooth motion. Arcas immediately responded, engaging Apalis and summoning a Round Shield. He heard Lindy call as the barrage ended.
“This is your final test – defeat me!”
No way I’m going to do that! Arcas headed for the door, keeping his shield between himself and Lindy. When he reached the door, it didn’t open, and when he tried manual override, Arcas found he was locked out.
“You can’t leave until the test is over,” Lindy shouted. “And I won’t use the passkey to get out!”
Sighing, the Dragonslayer took to the air after her. Looks like I have to do that which I’d rather not…
Arcas grasped Apalis. Step One.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Pointing a finger at Lindy, he gave the trigger phrase.
“SHOOOOOT-O!”
The shots flew straight at Lindy, who engaged a Round Shield. Predictably, the shots slammed against her shield to no effect. But the barrage had merely been a distraction.
“Apalis, Dual Load!”
[Blazing Arrow.]
The defense-breaker magic also slammed against Lindy’s shield, but this time, it was unable to hold, and broke the shield, slamming against Lindy’s Barrier Jacket.
The Admiral was stunned, but not out. Arcas charged, swapping Apalis for Ascalon.
“I am the enemy of the dragon!”
[Dragon’s Bane.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges, and Arcas prepared to strike.
But Lindy dodged, and unleashed a point-blank Buster Cannon. While Saint’s Protection absorbed the majority of the blast, it sent Arcas slamming against the wall. Lindy followed up with a Stinger Snipe, which Arcas sliced in two with Knight’s Blade. Switching Devices, Arcas cast his next spell.
“Apalis!”
[Whirlwind.] High speed winds surrounded Lindy, trapping her. Don’t have much time before she breaks the bind…
“Apalis! Strike with the fury of the storm!”
[Storm Cannon.] There may not be enough magic in the air to boost power, but I don’t need that – all I need is enough power to break Lindy’s auto-guard and stun her long enough to get into a kill position…
“FIRE!”
The beam of gray-white energy lanced out of the magic circle in front of Apalis, headed for Lindy.
However, Arcas had not cast quickly enough. Lindy managed to suppress the winds, and the beam clipped her auto-guard magic.
Damn! Almost had her!
Lindy then surprised Arcas, charging him with a Stinger Blade in hand. In response, Arcas cast Heat Viper. Using the long flame to drive Lindy back, Arcas unveiled another surprise – Heat Viper’s head could bite. It managed to latch onto the sleeve of Lindy’s Barrier Jacket, but she cut off its head with the Stinger Blade, dispelling both magics.
Time to reload Apalis… Arcas reached down to his left thigh, where he kept a reload for Apalis. Nothing. He reached up to his left shoulder, where he kept the OTHER reload for Apalis. As his hand contacted his shoulder, Arcas realized with growing horror:
I’m out of cartridges on Apalis! Summoning a Round Shield, Arcas checked the leg holster where he kept three reloads for Ascalon – only to feel a single cartridge tube.
Great – I have no cartridges for Apalis, and only a dozen or so for Ascalon! Looks like I’ll have to do this without my big guns! Nanoha’s earlier words came back to him, when she said he couldn’t always rely on heavy firepower. Girl must be psychic. As he dodged Lindy’s barrages, his mind started to form a plan. All Apalis is really good for now is setting up – I’ll need Ascalon for the takedown.
Grasping Apalis in his right, and Ascalon in his left, Arcas put his plan into motion.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Arcas sent the projectiles flying at full speed towards Lindy. That’ll buy me enough time for step 1…
“Ascalon, slay the dragon.”
[Full Drive Mode.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges and assumed its greatsword form.
Now for step 2… “Apalis!”
[Flame Buster.] The attack slammed into Lindy’s shield, but failed to break it.
“Give me fury, so that I may slay fury.”
[Dragon’s Fury.] Ascalon ejected two more cartridges, and stowing Apalis, Arcas performed a blitz rush. Lindy saw the Dragonslayer coming, and kept up her shield.
Arcas slammed his greatsword into the shield, but it refused to break. “Ascalon! Pierce through!”
[Dragon’s Fang.] Ascalon ejected one last cartridge, and the power broke the shield. Arcas now stood face to face with Lindy, Ascalon inches away from ending her life.
Lindy slowly raised her hands in surrender.
Back in the control booth, Lindy embraced Arcas, then held him at arm’s length.
“Congratulations – you’ve passed. I hereby pronounce your training in Mid-magic complete.”
All those gathered there came up to congratulate Arcas on his accomplishment, one by one, until only Mel was left. She proceeded slowly, carefully.
“So, you did it.”
“I guess I did, didn’t I?”
All was quiet for a few moments before Mel threw her arms around him.
And even after that, the stillness remained.
Location: Lindy’s House
Time: 1200 MST (Local Equivalent)
After they had returned, Arcas slipped away from the Aces and Forwards to go find Mel. He knocked on the door to Fate’s room, and heard Mel claim that she’d be there in a minute. Arcas stood waiting in the hallway, and then when he heard footsteps inside the room, figured it was Mel coming to open the door. So, he took the initiative and opened the door himself…
…only to catch Mel dressing, her back to him, wearing only her panties.
White… panties…
Arcas’ face flamed, and he quickly closed the door. He pinched his nose shut, but blood still managed to trickle out anyway. He dashed down the hall to the bathroom, where he let the blood flow out of his nose. Once he was done, he stepped out to see Mel waiting for him. Instinctively, he put up his hands in self defense.
“Look, I can-”
“You don’t need to explain yourself,” Mel assured him.
“I don’t?”
“Not this time.”
“Okay,” he said. “Listen, I have a favor to ask of you.”
“So do I. Can I go first? PLEASE?” she asked, smiling cutely.
Arcas nodded.
“I was wondering if you wanted to go out tonight to celebrate.”
“With… you? Everybody?”
“Just me,” she said, shaking her head. Please say yes… please… I’ll never ask for anything more in my life…
Arcas exhaled, then shrugged. “Why not?”
Mel almost felt like fainting. “So,” she asked, trying to remain calm, “what time should we get out of here?”
“Before 6, I’d say. I wouldn’t want the others trying to follow us.”
Mel shook her head. “Me either.”
The two stood there, trying to find a reason to leave.
“Well,” Arcas started, “I need to go find Lindy – gotta let her know what we’re doing so she can run interference for us.”
“Good idea,” Mel nodded. “I’ve got stuff I need to do too.”
With that, they left each other’s company.
Arcas knocked on Lindy’s door, and this time waited for her to open it before he made any moves.
“Can I help you?” she asked.
“As a matter of fact, you can…”
Back in Fate’s old room, Mel locked her door, then slowly let out a sigh of relief. That was close… Arcas nearly found out what I was doing. The thought of being discovered, and the interrogation that would no doubt follow, terrified Mel. I don’t want anyone to know that I think of Arcas like that… Turning around, she ensured that her door was locked, and that the blinds on the windows were drawn. That done, Mel stripped down to her panties, and stretched herself out on Fate’s bed…
“So, you want me to try and run interference for the two of you?”
“If you could, that’d be great.”
“It’s no problem,” Lindy replied, giving a thumbs-up. “The two of you deserve to spend tonight without interruptions anyway.”
“Thank you.”
“So, do you have any more questions for me?”
Arcas paused. He DID have a few more things he wanted to run by Lindy, but he was scared that she might not keep things in confidence. Lindy, ever perceptive, picked up on Arcas’ silence. She put her hands on Arcas’ shoulders, and spoke to him.
“I swear not to tell anyone whatever you say me – I promise.”
Arcas met Lindy’s eyes with his own, and seeing no deception in them, proceeded.
“Before I came here, I talked to Mel about going out to celebrate tonight, but there was something strange…”
“Like?”
“When I knocked on her door, she told me that she’d be coming in a minute, but when I opened the door after hearing her footsteps, she was… not fully clothed. What’s more, she didn’t beat the crap out of me like she usually does.”
“And you want to know why?”
“If… you could tell me.”
Lindy rested her head on her hand, in deep thought. She came up with a few scenarios, but decided to not go futher.
“It’s a girl thing,” she said.
Recognizing the female codewords for ‘none of your business,’ Arcas dropped the matter.
“Next question, then.”
“Go ahead.”
“You know about the Emira family tradition, right?”
“You mean…” Lindy grabbed Arcas’ upper arms and forced him to lock eyes with her. “Are you serious?”
The Dragonslayer nodded. “Mel knows about it too, and I figure it’s a way for me to let her know how I feel while not having to come up with some long speech.”
“But, you know what that means?”
“I do – and I’m prepared to accept the consequences of my action. So, the question I have for you is… could you come with me, help me out with this?”
Lindy beamed. “Arcas, of course I will!” The Admiral paused for a moment. “Now, tell me your last question so we can get this done.”
“Well… I… have a few worries about this.”
“Arcas, you two are perfect for each other! What could you possibly be worried about?”
“Work.”
“What about it?”
“I’m worried that it’ll put a strain on our relationship, plus, think of the consequences of it not working out.”
Lindy shook her head. “You needn’t worry about either. If it doesn’t work out, it won’t be for lack of effort – and that is the number one cause of breakups: people just aren’t serious enough about each other – and I can tell that that’s not true of you. And as to it straining your relationship, sure, work’ll not give you much time to be a couple, but that will just make your relationship stronger – you won’t have time to argue and bicker over the small stuff.”
Arcas sighed. “I don’t know…”
“Arcas, you have to stop WORRYING about everything! If all you do is worry, then life is just going to blow right on by you! Now, you go get ready, and we’ll do this thing, okay? Wait for me downstairs.”
“Sure.”
With that, Arcas left, headed for Chrono’s room. While he was busy, Lindy headed to Fate’s room, and knocked, announcing herself. She waited until Mel opened the door, and promptly scooted inside. Holding one of Mel’s arms, she guided the Lady Saint over to the bed. Lindy noticed that the fan was running, and all the windows were open, allowing the smells of the outdoors to flow into the room.
“What is this about?” Mel asked.
“I just had a visit from Arcas – and he told me that he walked in on you less than decent, and that you did nothing.”
“So?” Mel asked, trying to keep fear out her voice.
“So, that tells me that either A: you really don’t mind him seeing you naked, or B: that you have something of your own to hide.”
Mel turned beet red at the implications of both suggestions.
“Now, I figure it’s not A, and I have a fairly good idea what B is.” She then leaned over and whispered B into Mel’s ear.
The reaction was instantaneous – Mel got even redder, and her eyes got wide.
“So – I was right.”
“Please – you can’t tell anyone – ANYONE – about this. No one knows!”
Lindy laughed. “Sweetie, there’s nothing wrong with what you’re doing. You’re a normal, healthy girl, who happens to have hormones, and desires of her own.”
“But – thinking about Arcas – like that…”
“Is not wrong,” Lindy reassured her. “Girls look for someone they can trust and be comfortable with in a mate – you’ve just fixated on Arcas because you know him well, and he exemplifies what you’re looking for.”
“Still… I feel so embarrassed…”
“That’s just because you’re not sure whether the REAL Arcas measures up to the Arcas you’ve imagined – once you find out for yourself, you won’t be anymore.”
“Are you sure?”
“Of course I am! I went through this once too. Now, if you’ll excuse me…” Lindy concluded.
After she left, Mel sat in her room and thought to herself – this is it. Tonight is my chance…
Downstairs, Lindy found Arcas surrounded by the Aces and Rein.
“Come on, girls, leave the poor guy alone – he and I have business elsewhere.”
“Oh?” Fate challenged. “Like what?”
Arcas responded instantly, with a highly plausible explanation.
“Lindy promised me that she’d have a private lunch with me after I completed my training.”
“How come we never heard this?” Hayate questioned.
“Because it happened before you came here. Now, shall we go, Lindy?”
“Wait, what are we supposed to do for food ourselves?”
“Hayate-chan can cook,” Lindy responded. “Have her make something.”
Time: 1630 MST (Local Equivalent)
Lindy and Arcas closed the front door. “We’re home!” she announced.
The Admiral and the Dragonslayer had had a good afternoon together – they indeed had gone out to get lunch, and then took care of Arcas’ little errand.
Keroko greeted them at the door, a suspicious look in her eye.
“That was an awfully long time just for lunch.”
“There was this place in a corner of the city Lindy and I went to.”
The explanation was not a lie – Arcas and Lindy had gone to a place in a corner of the city, but it was one of the closer corners, rather than a farther one, as the statement seemed to imply. Keroko shrugged.
“If you say so.”
Going upstairs, Lindy and Arcas reviewed the strategy they had discussed while out of the house.
“So, remember, once the time rolls around…”
“Mel and I will leave via Fate’s window, and we’ll make our way to the train station, where we’ll take the series of trains that you previously described.”
“Right, and I’ll attempt to stall the others long enough for you to make good your escape.”
“Sounds tough.”
“Considering that we’re up against the Aces, Rogue Squadron, and the 21st Trinity – yes.”
“Alright, then, let’s do this.”
“Right – you go and get the clothes you need for tonight, and I’ll do the same for Mel.”
“Copy that.”
Returning to his room, Arcas pulled a small bag out of his suitcase, and started going over clothes to put into it.
In Mel’s room, Lindy had explained to Mel the plan. They had already picked out shoes, , and were going over clothes to wear.
“Tonight’s the night,” Lindy began. “If you’re going to confess to Arcas, we need to pull out all the stops.”
“Meaning?” Mel asked.
“Meaning, find me the sexiest, slinkiest dress you have, and put it into this bag.”
A short while later, Mel, Arcas, and Lindy gathered in Fate’s room to execute their plan.
“Okay, you two,” Lindy said, “once you get out, hit the ground running, and don’t stop for anything, you understand? Once the others realize what’s happened, they’ll send out the hounds in force, and tear the city apart looking for you two. But no matter what happens, no matter what you have to do, don’t let them find you. Now get going, I’ll buy you as much time as I can.” With that, Lindy left. Mel looked to Arcas.
“I hope Lindy-san will be okay…”
“She’ll be fine,” Arcas confirmed, “she’s one of the people that will always be in the Aces good graces.”
Opening a window, Arcas and Mel slipped out, and once they hit the ground, made for the front, jumped the fence, and ran all-out for the train station. Once there, they bought their tickets and headed for the platforms.
“Which train are we looking for?”
“One that’ll take us to the western part of the city.”
“Any particular station we’re looking for?”
“We need to end up at Gakuenmae station by 6:30.” Arcas looked at the clock. “That’ll give us about 75 minutes to make the trip.”
[Countdown Clock: 1:15:00 / Time: 1715 MST]
Mel’s eyes looked over the board. The next direct train to Gakuenmae arrives in 35 minutes, and according to this, arrives half an hour later. She relayed the information to Arcas, who shook his head.
“No good – we can’t rely on Lindy to delay our pursuers that long – we need to be leaving this station in 20 minutes or less.” Mel returned to the board.
Three trains leave this station in the next 20 minutes that head in the general direction of Gakuenmae. Train 1 is no good – there’s no place to connect to the Gakuenmae line. Train 3 won’t work either – it takes over an hour from after the time we leave to reach Gakuenmae. So, Train 2 it is… “We need to head for Track 7!”
“Let’s not waste time then!”
Time: 1700 MST
Lindy continued to delay the Aces. “Now, now, I’m sure they’ll be down in a few minutes.”
“Let’s at least go and check on their progress,” Vita said. “I’m tired of waiting!”
The group surged towards the stairs, but Lindy interposed herself between them.
“Now, we really should respect their privacy – they know we’re all waiting.”
The group passed looks between them, then Subaru and Signum each grabbed one of Lindy’s arms and put her up against the wall. The rest headed upstairs. Returning, Hayate began to interrogate Lindy.
“Where are they?”
“Where you can’t spy on them!”
Hayate exhaled. “We’ll deal with you later. Shamal! Call the Asura and have the rest of our little band get down here! We need to find them!”
Fate spoke up. “Chances are, if they’re trying to leave the area quickly, they’ll have headed for the train station.”
“Let’s go!”
Time: 1730 MST [Countdown clock: 1:00:00]
“How soon is the train supposed to leave?” Arcas called.
“Five minutes.” Mel responded.
From his perch on the upper level, Arcas continued to survey the station with a pair of binoculars he’d brought with him. “We don’t have that long.” Passing the glasses to Mel, she looked through them – only to see the Aces at the far end of the platforms.
“What do we do?” Arcas asked.
Mel’s mind whirled. “One of us gets on the train, and the other heads off, as if we’re getting drinks or something. Then, the one not on the train attempts to delay the Aces long enough for the train to get going, and they jump on at the last second.”
“Alright – you get going.”
“Huh?”
“Mel, if I get caught, you’ll have to try and spring me.”
With that, Arcas headed down to the main level, towards the vending area, while Mel left for the train.
“Look!” Nanoha pointed out across the platforms. It was Arcas, headed for the vending area.
“Let’s grab him, and then Mel will have to try and spring him, which is when we’ll call in the others to grab her.”
Hayate assessed her people. “Subaru! You’ve got the best combo of speed and close combat skills – you grab Arcas.”
Subaru proceeded carefully, peeking her head around the corner of the vending area. Little did she know, Arcas had chosen to conceal himself in the locker area next to the machines. Sneaking up behind her, Arcas brought down the bag he carried with him on the back of her head. “Sorry.” He schlepped her body onto a bench, and then waited for the one-minute warning.
Back with the Aces, people were growing impatient. “Where’s Subaru?! She should have grabbed him by now!”
“Relax, she’s probably just being careful.”
“Since when do Subaru and careful go in the same sentence?”
Just then, the one-minute warning for a train sounded, and the Aces saw Arcas bolt out of the vending area, headed for tracks 7-10. “So much for Subaru. After him!”
Arcas looked behind him, seeing the Aces give chase. He then turned around, resolving to not look back. He made a left, running along platforms 7 and 8. Arcas ran next to the train at 8, which was full of people. The Aces weren’t ten feet behind him, Signum in the lead. But, at the last second, he shifted direction, and launched himself into the train at 7.
The Aces ran up to the doors, but they closed before anyone could get in. The group slammed their fists in frustration as the train pulled away.
Time: 1815 MST [Countdown Clock: 0:15:00]
As the train pulled into Gakuenmae station, Mel and Arcas got off and sighed.
“It’s over.”
“For now,” Mel reminded. “But we have to remain on our guard.”
“Well, for now, let’s get changed.”
“Right.”
With that, they separated. Arcas managed to get changed first, into a pair of black pants and matching jacket, along with a violet colored shirt. He’d opted not to wear a tie, trying to still maintain a degree of casual in his choice of clothes. Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned around to see Mel.
“Oh my…”
Mel had followed Lindy’s advice to the letter. She was wearing a long, dark green evening dress that came down to her ankles. Mel had chosen to leave the majority of her hair alone, letting a few strands frame her face. Arcas felt his heart jackhammering in his chest at her positively angelic appearance. Mel cocked her head at Arcas.
“You okay?”
“I-I’m fine.” Arcas looked at her, and seeing a rather soft look in her eye, decided to speak again. “You look really pretty.”
The Lady Saint blushed, but managed to get out an answer. “Thank you.”
Mustering up his courage, Arcas offered Mel his arm, she took it, and the two strode off to the restaurant.
After dinner, Mel and Arcas walked around the city, enjoying the night lights.
“The city looks so pretty at night!”
Arcas laughed. “Well, of course it does! Have you ever seen an ugly city at night?”
“I suppose not.”
As they continued to walk along, both Phantasms had their own thoughts to themselves.
This is it, Arcas thought. I have the box…
I’m ready, Mel mused. It’s time to tell him…
Here goes nothing…
“Well, well. We’ve finally managed to catch up to you.”
The Phantasms whirled around to see the entire gang behind him.
“Soo…” Artei began. “Just where have you two been? On a date perhaps?”
Arcas felt the familiar nervousness come back, but he squashed it and gave an answer.
“And if we are, what business is it of yours?”
“None,” Hayate said. “Except for the fact that you’re leaving us out of your little celebration.”
The group then grabbed the Phantasms. “Come on! Let’s go and have some fun!”
Damn… I was so close.
But I’ve still got another chance…
After all, tomorrow is another day…
Part VI
Re: Arcas vs. Lindy
I made note that I was going to have this fight way back in my notes on Part II – and had nearly forgotten about it. Truth be told, I wasn’t sure where I would be having this fight; as I wrote out what I vaguely wanted to happen each day, I realized that more and more of my time was being spent on developing Arcas/Mel. But, I never make mention of something I’m not going to do, so I whipped up the fight. Hopefully all of you understand WHY Arcas won – while both Arcas and Lindy are S-ranked mages, Lindy has been somewhat out of practice, while Arcas has been going heavy on the training.
So is this it for Arcas’ training?
Yes. Arcas’ training in Mid-magic has been completed – don’t expect any combat, or the like, from here on in this story. In fact, there may not be any reference to MAGIC in Part VII.
Why exactly didn’t Mel scream and beat the crap out of Arcas when he caught her dressing?
Let’s just say Mel had something of her own to hide…
Mel and Arcas seemed awfully comfortable asking each other out for dinner – whereas last time both of them were nervous wrecks…
Because this time they have a legitimate reason they can use to deflect the “It’s a date!” line. Their uneasiness disappeared since they can deny that this is NOT a date, but a congratulatory celebration.
What is this tradition that Arcas is referring to?
All I’ll say at this point is that comes from a world with a certain Kaitou, who shares similarities with our Dragonslayer…
What exactly was Mel doing when Arcas and Lindy knocked on her door?
Let’s just say that all of her fantasies about Arcas aren’t G-rated…
How did Arcas and Mel find out about the Rogues and 21st?
Lindy spilled the whole story during lunch.
Is Arcas/Mel going to happen in THIS story?
That’s up to them, and Part VII…
What IS going to happen in Part VII?
To answer THAT, would be telling…
Lindy shook her head. “You needn’t worry about either. If it doesn’t work out, it won’t be for lack of effort – and that is the number one cause of breakups: people just aren’t serious enough about each other – and I can tell that that’s not true of you. And as to it straining your relationship, sure, work’ll not give you much time to be a couple, but that will just make your relationship stronger – you won’t have time to argue and bicker over the small stuff.”Quote for true of one of the best advice from the better half of two Admirals. :cool:
A lot of cool stuff here, and the way Arcas was dual-wielding devices, not to mention running TWO magic systems at once, without an external power sauce is borderline h4xx only because there are other OCs here with bigger mana reserves. :heh:
Makes ya wanna wish Artei wasn't such a Subtlety Rogue ganker ne? :D
*Wielding USB's Backlog Zamber*
BUSHIN SOUKO KENZAN!!!!!
OSHITE... MAIRU!!!!
~~~~~~
*Spits drink, taking internal organs along with it*
I JUST GOT BACK HERE, YOU TRYING TO KILL ME?!?!?!?! :frustrated::heh:
~~~~~~
Wait a minute… there’ll be another Necron encounter after Crosys?
And Sophia Zelretch Anti-Necron H4XX is :twitch:
~~~~~~
:Twitch: So… where exactly did those… accessories come from? :twitch:
----
*sheathes Zamber*
Backlog Zamber ni, Tateni Mono Nashi... :D1. So far, only you have died. Needs worse pics. :uhoh:
2. In a way, yes. But its post-StrikerS and something the prepared GDI meets head on. That's why they appear in NanoHammer 40K: Dark Crusade. I've got a trailer coming...
Dark Crusade. Finish the Fight.
:3
3. I can't disclose that just yet, but rest assured it's a Time Paradox again. And related to one of the CCs... :uhoh:
(throws a match into vaporized shipwar fuel)I noticed during my quick browse that someone requested for Nanoha/Potter crossover picture, so.... http://img128.imageshack.us/img128/7192/onmglamesh8.th.jpg (http://img128.imageshack.us/my.php?image=onmglamesh8.jpg)
Did I make people surprise when I announced that Silberkugel's human form is a female? :uhoh:
JUST AS PLANNED!
http://img138.imageshack.us/img138/8096/humanoidxe8.th.jpg (http://img138.imageshack.us/my.php?image=humanoidxe8.jpg)
Primary weapon:
dual light sabres (melee combat; see picture)
30mm Gatling cannon (long-range combat)
Harry could've been better drawn; Now he reminds me of Castor's boyfriend/Keshi's dad/WTFhisnamewas. :heh: Besides that, I don't see what's wrong with the pic here...
I had a feeling Silberkugel was female, but that of a loli. This is a welcome twist. :cool::) To Fuyu, Ratler and Aaron :)
Berserk Vita? Wha? :twitch::uhoh:
This is something I plan to write once Aaron gets up his sword-point/Aurion/Saga part. Ties in with a recent spoiler from Ep.19.
Yeah, I'm adding a new twist that Reinforce's (( incomplete )) appearance had caused the life of the Wolkenritter to slowly lose their time faster, and Sophia doesn't know that, adding a new twist as to why Saga intends to stop Sophia and at the same time, not stop her complete since her power is still necessary. :3:D
I'm starting to lose track of the rapidly spawning web of intrigue from the RevivalS scenario... This is mindblowing! :eyespin:@ Reiji:
Oh I'm sure there'll be PLENTY of MAGIC, just not necessarily the same kind of MAGIC that usually shows up...
" Mou, Where are they?" Nanoha idly wondered aloud
" Wrong question, actually..." A voice from behind and above her answered her casually, " The right question would be WHEN are they..."
Nanoha span quickly, already ready to summon Raging Heart to her hand, but when she caught sight of her mystery informant, she was surprised to find he wasn't there. Well, not wholly. He was currently manifesting as a semi transparent image like a flickery hologram or a rather too well imagined ghost might. While he wasn't anyone she knew, there was an odd sense of familiarity, as if she knew him but couldn't quite remember.
" Just what did you mean by that" Nanoha demanded. It was one thing to get answers when you were speaking to yourself, but it was when you started to listen to them, you had to worry.
" Have you ever heard of a 'Timeless Moment'?" The stranger asked.
" That is so cliche..."
" True enough. It's also what those two you're looking for are enjoying right now. Time knows it's taken 'em long enough to get round to it..." He answered, with a roll of the eyes at the end.
" And that has to do with where they are how?" nanoha demanded.
" Like I said, a Timeless Moment...as in, they are for the time being safely removed from the timestream and so way outside the scope of you and your compatriots spying or meddliing..."
" NOOOOOO!" Came the assembled despondant cry from the listening Aces and their accomplices.
The stranger merely chuckled nastily. Nanoha attempted to close on him, but his ghostly image simply faded away with an eerie whisper of wind.
Nanoha gasped, but he was gone. After a few moments, Hayate and Fate came charging up, only to find Nanoha staring at nothing.
" You heard?" She asked of the new arrivals.
" we heard. But who was that?" Hayate asked
" I don't know...but I feel I've met him before..."
...
A sort distance away, in spatial terms anyway, the stranger listened in.
" Close, but not quite. The truth is you've met me After" He murmured to himself, before turning his attention to another matter. There, in the midst of a chunk of reality temporarily detached from the timestream, he watched as the two managed to not eat a meal, but in an obviously enjoyable way.
" It's not like I don't owe you two a favour or two, so just enjoy it while it lasts." he whispered to himself, as he maintained the Time displacement with one hand. Oddly, he was feeling much less drain from the effect than he had imagined he would, as if something else were carrying the weight of the displacement. He smirked. Maybe these two really were overdue for a quiet moment, and far be it for mere Reality to argue with that.Is Kluize screwing up timespace again? :twitch: :uhoh: :eyespin: :heh:
Mel and Arcas huh? Gosh are the Saints desperate for Mel to continue her bloodline, infused with Dunamist magica. :twitch:
Am now fixing the part of Berserk Vita. :3 Please look forward to t!:D
Berserk Vita? I WANT TO SEE!!! :eek: :eek: :eek: :eek:
=============
Harry could've been better drawn; Now he reminds me of Castor's boyfriend/Keshi's dad/WTFhisnamewas. :heh: Besides that, I don't see what's wrong with the pic here...
I had a feeling Silberkugel was female, but that of a loli. This is a welcome twist. :cool::uhoh:
1: I know. The reason I called it horrible because the artist could've drawn the picture better. :heh:
2: what makes you think humanoid Silberkugel was a loli? :uhoh: Was it because of
http://img512.imageshack.us/img512/7725/1177242405116su7.th.jpg (http://img512.imageshack.us/my.php?image=1177242405116su7.jpg)
*runs*
===========
[ :topicoff: ]
W00t! Magical Girl Lyrical Cinderella is up!
However!
This is just a filler episode, full of random insanity and HAXX Imotou cute, if not dangerous moments. The actual funs starts once the stage play resumes (assuming Chrono recovers from back pain from the whipping action :uhoh: ) Oh, did I have to tell you that Saint Church wants you? :D
Proceed (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3600287/6/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Cinderella)
[/ :topicoff: ]
That reminds me to tell you all that I will post both Chapter 7 and Epilogue of The Gemini Sisters, so that I don't have to wait to post them one after another. I only need to work on the final battle sequence and farewell gift from one of the twin sisters. :naughty: :D
Oh, yes, can anyone Photoshop the humanoid Silberkugel picture? :) I want her suit to appear blue instead of red.
http://img138.imageshack.us/img138/8096/humanoidxe8.th.jpg (http://img138.imageshack.us/my.php?image=humanoidxe8.jpg)
Also.... if I were to actually post a shota-Hikki one-shot, what kind of surprises you want him to do onto the Aces (and of course, his associates? :D ) Just don't make it too suggestive, okay? :uhoh:
BTW, Lowe, did I just see ZEUS ZAMBER? :twitch:
Dammit, I wanted to do a lot of writing this weekend, but so many unexpected stuff drained all of my time. :mad:
I *think* I may be able to post the second part of that special episode tonight. I'm writing like crazy now... :heh: Oh well, lets see if I can pull it off.
I am back~ but I'm not better than evar~ I don't have the Lowegear nack~ for making things better~ writing crack, that's really all that matters~ facing facts, alternative realities don't matter~ because it's time~ get it right~ cause I'm gonna make some changes~ writing ass~ creating cracks~ screaming I'm so famous~
*shot*
Actually there's no real backlog, but I've lack Nanoha-sec post these 2 days, so here's something. I got backtracked by my latest DVD-game arrival, Phantom of Inferno. Damn awesome game, putting aside it's crappy password game system.
Nice. :)
So, Aurion's keeping Saga a secret from Hayate/RF6, huh? Nice, that fits properly. :D
Though that being said, we still don't know what happened during the sword-point... :heh:
~~~~
Anyway, enough of that! Here's something from me. Yuuno/Fate crack from Multivers..oops, I mean Alternate MC 074 as usual. :eyespin:
Yuuno…
Fate could only watch him as he struggles, filled with sweat, as his forehead bleeds slightly… Standing there, she couldn’t so much respond, as she looks at his determined look, evading and blocking all those conjured magical shots from the internal system.
Time went on… as soon, Hayate found herself there as well.
“Fate-chan…? What are you doing-“
Hayate didn’t finish her question, nor did Fate need to answer. Just looking at the screen, just looking at that scene… the answer was clear. The reasons were clear. The emotions behind his actions too… were as clear as the sky.
“He’s been training alone here.... for the past 7 hours like this, without so much of resting.
Like he was possessed...”
Hayate only watched silently…as her face saddened. The memories of his silent, almost non empathic look, solemn and calm, reflected in her thoughts, as she remembered how stoic he was at her funeral…
But as expected, he too…
He too carries the weight. One that he should hold absolutely no responsibility to, as it was far from being his duty, far from being as a soldier… even so, he chose to bear it, because he was Nanoha’s friend. As he was the one who brought her into this unrelenting world…
Yuuno-kun….
“What should I do…Hayate-chan?”
Fate was confused… She realized now. That when he comforted her last night, he too…he too was suffering inside. He too wanted to cry out, but for her sake…he held everything in, while she let it out… Not only for Nanoha, for her too…he…
“Huh…huh….huh…..”
Yuuno’s ragged breathing; even from this distance…was clear. Being away from the field for so long… retirement…trying to push 7 hours at his current state was beyond him.
“What should I say to him?”
Hayate only looked at his back, as she calmly replied. “ I don’t think you need to say anything. Just stay with him… I expect him to feel more painful and lonely than he is now, once he calms down… You should understand right, Fate-chan? That feeling…”
Yes, that feeling of loneliness and pain… hidden within, bottled up…
Letting it out would be so easy, but to do so was a betrayal to her friend’s wishes…
“If it’s you, you should be able to restore Yuuno-kun’s spirit…”
“I…”
Fate was confused, as she is…in fear. She didn’t know what to say, looking at him…
“Well, I’ll be leaving first. Oh, and Fate-chan… I think the best way is to not think too much about what to say to him, but to just be honest with yourself.”
Hayate only smiled mildly as she took her leave, away from the Practice Room… the room of nostalgic memories for them, as Nanoha, Fate, herself, and occasionally everyone would come to share their happiness and friendship through their own strength and ambitions…
Something that is no longer possible.
[AA Flight Mixed-Advance Course CLEAR.]
As Yuuno completed the course set by the programs, the illusionary computing systems close themselves, returning the image of a set-mock battle field, back into a gigantic room, void of anything…
As he slowly descended down, sweating all over, not an inch of his body dry, and a slight cut above his eyebrows…causing a slight bleed near his forehead, and yet having no longer the strength to cure even that small of a wound…
Just the slight sense of gravity, just upon touching the ground…his conscious lost himself for a moment, as he dropped to his back, barely able to even stand… as his back against the floor, looking up to the white ceilings of the Practice Room… with his breathing uneven, tired… just after a mere 8 hours…
“Huh…huh….huh…huh…huh…”
He couldn’t even so much laugh at his current pitiful state… Only barely better than who he was 8 years ago, and physically weaker in a sense…Pathetic.
As he felt the need to be wet at one place he was dry, he suddenly heard the slight sounds of steps walking over…
As his head looked over from his lying position, he saw Fate kneeling down in front of him, as she brought a can of drink in front of his eyes, as he looked at her…
“Here, a drink…”
Her words, soft and at ease, brought him back to the reality before him, as she gave him a slight smile.
“You’re thirsty, right?”
Getting to his knees, he could only so much mutter out… “Fate…”
“Did you…wait for me…to give me this?”
Fate didn’t answer, as she only looked at him…Bruised all over, bleeding at several parts of his body, his Barrier Jacket tattered…she had never seen Yuuno like this in a long time. Ever since he retired, she never once thought she would ever see him like this. It made her feel sad…because…the battlefield was not where Yuuno belonged. It never was.
And now…because he wants to carry the pain of Nanoha’s death, he chooses to return to that unrelenting world…
“Yuuno…maybe I’m not so much of a leader as Hayate-chan is, or even as optimistic as…Nanoha-chan… but, I…everyone too… carries a part of that pain…”
“Fate…”
Abruptly, without so much even thinking it herself, she hugged Yuuno… just like how he comforted her the night before. Yuuno was shocked at her actions, but did not say anything, as the scent of her hair ran through his nose, feeling her embrace, both mixed of sadness and hope…
“Please…don’t ever, blame yourself. You…no one, could ever live with that kind of burden. Her…death… was not your fault, it will never be.”
As Fate spoke those words, her hands, held around his shoulder, trembled, shaking slightly…as she herself too, was afraid. Afraid to say those words, afraid to say that she was dead…But she knew, it was something that they must face eventually. And that she would never be alone in facing that wall.
Because… everyone else too carries that pain. Yuuno, Hayate-chan, Keroko-chan, Hikki-san… everyone.
“Please…
“Let out your sadness, your pain… It’s alright, you know. I will carry that burden, together with you, together with everyone.”
Yuuno had no words. His face, wet from the blood and the sweat, only muddled itself on Fate’s shoulder…
“So, don’t ever torture yourself like this, alone… I will always be by your side…”
Was he crying? Neither knew.
Nice, glad to see more of Yuuno in this universe. I wonder, though, they've all been blaming themselves one way or the other about Nanoha's death, but are they not planning a counterattack to avenge her death? (Well, obviously they will counterattack, but they have not expressed their desire for revenge.)
Moar please! :D
OMG! I just can't stop... laughing!
NONE CAN CHALLENGE YOU? AS IF!
BRING IT ON!!!
Ahem... now that I've properly rebutted Lowe, it's time for that which everyone's waited for!
Seven Days,
Part VI,
Hajimarimasu!
-Part VI-
Location: The Home of Adm. Lindy Hallaoun, Uminari City, Japan, The 97th Non-Administrated World, Earth
Time: 0745 MST (Local Equivalent)
Mel was having a pleasant dream involving herself, Arcas, and a romantic confession under the stars when she started to wake up.
Upon returning to consciousness, Mel decided that she’d rather not get up today. She sleepily burrowed into her pillow, noting that her pillow was rather warm, and smelled awfully nice…until it started squirming under her.
What the… is my pillow MOVING?!
Mel opened her eyes to see what was happening, only for her emerald green eyes to lock onto a pair of violet ones. Mel felt her face heat up, and she meeped as she put distance between her and her “pillow.”
Arcas… he and I… on the couch… and I was… UGUU~!
“Mel,” Arcas called. “You okay?” His face was somewhat red too, but not as bad as Mel’s.
“I’m fine,” she lied. “But what happened?”
He shrugged. “We probably fell asleep during the movie last night, and ended up… in THAT position…” he trailed off, as his face flamed again.
Silence hung over the room before Nanoha poked her head into the room, making both Phantasms jump.
“Breakfast is ready!” she announced.
As Arcas and Mel entered the kitchen, they saw nearly all of the Division 6 personnel who had come scattered around the kitchen. The Aces and Forwards were all crammed around Lindy’s small table, and the Wolkenritter were using the kitchen counter. The Phantasms looked at each other, and then Mel said:
“We’ll come back later.”
“You come back later, and your food will either be cold or gone!” Vita said.
“Come on,” Arcas sighed. “We’ll find a place.” They put food on their plates, and then looked around the kitchen for a place put their food. But, as far as they could see, there wasn’t anywhere available – the table was taken, and whatever kitchen counter that wasn’t being used by the Wolkenritter had something breakfast related resting on it.
“Where’re we going to eat?” Mel wondered.
Arcas looked over the kitchen one last time, then said to Mel, “There’s space out in the living room. Come on.” He grabbed Mel by the sleeve of her shirt and pulled her along with him. As they left, the Four Aces passed smiles between each other.
Setting their plates down on the low table in front of the couch, Arcas and Mel sat on the floor to eat breakfast. Little conversation passed between them – though not all was silent in that room…
That couch thing with Mel hugging me like some teddy bear was the Aces. I know it was – I just have no way to prove it…
Being so close to him… hearing his heartbeat… smelling his scent… it’s enough to make a girl swoon!
But, you know, despite the presence of the Aces these past few days, things have been actually going pretty well. I even managed to get up the courage to ask Mel out for dinner.
But tomorrow’s the last day that we’re here – after that, it’s back to Mid-Childia. Where everyone and their brother can spy on us - Uguu~
This may be the last opportunity I have to tell Mel how I feel without half the Tripartite knowing within 24 hours… but what can I do?
My last real opportunity will be the night of when Lindy says that his training is complete – which has to be tomorrow night at the latest. It’ll be simple – he’s already taken the initiative once and asked me out for dinner – I’ll simply do the same under the pretext of a celebration…
…and hopefully we’ll be able to avoid the suggestion of “Let’s all go celebrate together!” Though that’s going to be tough – not only will we have to avoid any mention of celebration on our part, AND getting out of the house before the Aces realize what’s going on, but if any of them even make the suggestion in front of either of us, we’re sunk.
But I have to do this. I have to – there’s no way I’ll confess in public – even if Caro’s right about Arcas…
Location: TSAB Outpost
Time: 0800 MST (Local Equivalent)
Arriving at the outpost, the whole group proceeded towards the training block, where they would spend the morning training.
Arcas found himself in one of the training rooms, paired off with Nanoha. The young Dragonslayer cocked his head.
“Explain to me why Lindy thought I should be working with you.”
“Well, she thought that while you have the mechanics of Mid-magic down, you need work in tactics.”
“So she has you working with me.”
“Precisely.”
Then, the two began working on developing Arcas’ Mid-magic strategies.
“No, no, no!” Nanoha sighed. “You’re not using the right mindset! You’re still thinking like a knight!”
“I AM a knight!” Arcas shot back. “This is the way I’ve fought for years!”
“Which works GREAT with Velka magic, but not with Mid! Unless you change your mindset when using Mid-magic, you’ll never have a chance against highly experienced opponents!”
“Well, then how have I been managing to win so far?!”
The White Devil sighed. “You’ve won because your enemies underestimated you, and you used overwhelming force! Against an experienced opponent, the latter may not work, and the former certainly won’t!”
Arcas threw up his hands. “So, what I am doing wrong?”
“First, when you’re using multi-shot magic, you tend to focus all the shots on a single specific target. Now, that’s not a bad strategy, but remember, multi-shot magics are primarily used for judging the abilities of a given target.”
“Okay… can you explain?”
“Well, multi-shot magics tend to be weak, fast, and lack fine control. If you can break their shield with a multi-shot barrage, then they aren’t very powerful as a mage. Or something like that. If, on the other hand, they CAN defend against it, then you’ll probably need a controlled shot magic to defeat them.”
“What about Buster-types?”
Nanoha shook her head. “Won’t necessarily work – if they managed to defend against the speed of a multi-shot magic, then they’ll have the speed to defend against a slower Buster-type.”
“Okay.”
“So, if you’re up against a single opponent, here are the basic strategies…”
After finishing his strategy session with Nanoha, Arcas returned to the central control room to find everyone else waiting.
“So, that’s it for the day?”
“Almost,” Lindy said. “But you and I still have one last task.”
They headed down to an empty room.
This is probably just some little ‘Congrats!’ thing she’s got planned – Arcas’ thoughts were cut off as he saw Lindy whirl around, push off from the ground, and cast a Crossfire Shoot in a single, smooth motion. Arcas immediately responded, engaging Apalis and summoning a Round Shield. He heard Lindy call as the barrage ended.
“This is your final test – defeat me!”
No way I’m going to do that! Arcas headed for the door, keeping his shield between himself and Lindy. When he reached the door, it didn’t open, and when he tried manual override, Arcas found he was locked out.
“You can’t leave until the test is over,” Lindy shouted. “And I won’t use the passkey to get out!”
Sighing, the Dragonslayer took to the air after her. Looks like I have to do that which I’d rather not…
Arcas grasped Apalis. Step One.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Pointing a finger at Lindy, he gave the trigger phrase.
“SHOOOOOT-O!”
The shots flew straight at Lindy, who engaged a Round Shield. Predictably, the shots slammed against her shield to no effect. But the barrage had merely been a distraction.
“Apalis, Dual Load!”
[Blazing Arrow.]
The defense-breaker magic also slammed against Lindy’s shield, but this time, it was unable to hold, and broke the shield, slamming against Lindy’s Barrier Jacket.
The Admiral was stunned, but not out. Arcas charged, swapping Apalis for Ascalon.
“I am the enemy of the dragon!”
[Dragon’s Bane.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges, and Arcas prepared to strike.
But Lindy dodged, and unleashed a point-blank Buster Cannon. While Saint’s Protection absorbed the majority of the blast, it sent Arcas slamming against the wall. Lindy followed up with a Stinger Snipe, which Arcas sliced in two with Knight’s Blade. Switching Devices, Arcas cast his next spell.
“Apalis!”
[Whirlwind.] High speed winds surrounded Lindy, trapping her. Don’t have much time before she breaks the bind…
“Apalis! Strike with the fury of the storm!”
[Storm Cannon.] There may not be enough magic in the air to boost power, but I don’t need that – all I need is enough power to break Lindy’s auto-guard and stun her long enough to get into a kill position…
“FIRE!”
The beam of gray-white energy lanced out of the magic circle in front of Apalis, headed for Lindy.
However, Arcas had not cast quickly enough. Lindy managed to suppress the winds, and the beam clipped her auto-guard magic.
Damn! Almost had her!
Lindy then surprised Arcas, charging him with a Stinger Blade in hand. In response, Arcas cast Heat Viper. Using the long flame to drive Lindy back, Arcas unveiled another surprise – Heat Viper’s head could bite. It managed to latch onto the sleeve of Lindy’s Barrier Jacket, but she cut off its head with the Stinger Blade, dispelling both magics.
Time to reload Apalis… Arcas reached down to his left thigh, where he kept a reload for Apalis. Nothing. He reached up to his left shoulder, where he kept the OTHER reload for Apalis. As his hand contacted his shoulder, Arcas realized with growing horror:
I’m out of cartridges on Apalis! Summoning a Round Shield, Arcas checked the leg holster where he kept three reloads for Ascalon – only to feel a single cartridge tube.
Great – I have no cartridges for Apalis, and only a dozen or so for Ascalon! Looks like I’ll have to do this without my big guns! Nanoha’s earlier words came back to him, when she said he couldn’t always rely on heavy firepower. Girl must be psychic. As he dodged Lindy’s barrages, his mind started to form a plan. All Apalis is really good for now is setting up – I’ll need Ascalon for the takedown.
Grasping Apalis in his right, and Ascalon in his left, Arcas put his plan into motion.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Arcas sent the projectiles flying at full speed towards Lindy. That’ll buy me enough time for step 1…
“Ascalon, slay the dragon.”
[Full Drive Mode.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges and assumed its greatsword form.
Now for step 2… “Apalis!”
[Flame Buster.] The attack slammed into Lindy’s shield, but failed to break it.
“Give me fury, so that I may slay fury.”
[Dragon’s Fury.] Ascalon ejected two more cartridges, and stowing Apalis, Arcas performed a blitz rush. Lindy saw the Dragonslayer coming, and kept up her shield.
Arcas slammed his greatsword into the shield, but it refused to break. “Ascalon! Pierce through!”
[Dragon’s Fang.] Ascalon ejected one last cartridge, and the power broke the shield. Arcas now stood face to face with Lindy, Ascalon inches away from ending her life.
Lindy slowly raised her hands in surrender.
Back in the control booth, Lindy embraced Arcas, then held him at arm’s length.
“Congratulations – you’ve passed. I hereby pronounce your training in Mid-magic complete.”
All those gathered there came up to congratulate Arcas on his accomplishment, one by one, until only Mel was left. She proceeded slowly, carefully.
“So, you did it.”
“I guess I did, didn’t I?”
All was quiet for a few moments before Mel threw her arms around him.
And even after that, the stillness remained.
Location: Lindy’s House
Time: 1200 MST (Local Equivalent)
After they had returned, Arcas slipped away from the Aces and Forwards to go find Mel. He knocked on the door to Fate’s room, and heard Mel claim that she’d be there in a minute. Arcas stood waiting in the hallway, and then when he heard footsteps inside the room, figured it was Mel coming to open the door. So, he took the initiative and opened the door himself…
…only to catch Mel dressing, her back to him, wearing only her panties.
White… panties…
Arcas’ face flamed, and he quickly closed the door. He pinched his nose shut, but blood still managed to trickle out anyway. He dashed down the hall to the bathroom, where he let the blood flow out of his nose. Once he was done, he stepped out to see Mel waiting for him. Instinctively, he put up his hands in self defense.
“Look, I can-”
“You don’t need to explain yourself,” Mel assured him.
“I don’t?”
“Not this time.”
“Okay,” he said. “Listen, I have a favor to ask of you.”
“So do I. Can I go first? PLEASE?” she asked, smiling cutely.
Arcas nodded.
“I was wondering if you wanted to go out tonight to celebrate.”
“With… you? Everybody?”
“Just me,” she said, shaking her head. Please say yes… please… I’ll never ask for anything more in my life…
Arcas exhaled, then shrugged. “Why not?”
Mel almost felt like fainting. “So,” she asked, trying to remain calm, “what time should we get out of here?”
“Before 6, I’d say. I wouldn’t want the others trying to follow us.”
Mel shook her head. “Me either.”
The two stood there, trying to find a reason to leave.
“Well,” Arcas started, “I need to go find Lindy – gotta let her know what we’re doing so she can run interference for us.”
“Good idea,” Mel nodded. “I’ve got stuff I need to do too.”
With that, they left each other’s company.
Arcas knocked on Lindy’s door, and this time waited for her to open it before he made any moves.
“Can I help you?” she asked.
“As a matter of fact, you can…”
Back in Fate’s old room, Mel locked her door, then slowly let out a sigh of relief. That was close… Arcas nearly found out what I was doing. The thought of being discovered, and the interrogation that would no doubt follow, terrified Mel. I don’t want anyone to know that I think of Arcas like that… Turning around, she ensured that her door was locked, and that the blinds on the windows were drawn. That done, Mel stripped down to her panties, and stretched herself out on Fate’s bed…
“So, you want me to try and run interference for the two of you?”
“If you could, that’d be great.”
“It’s no problem,” Lindy replied, giving a thumbs-up. “The two of you deserve to spend tonight without interruptions anyway.”
“Thank you.”
“So, do you have any more questions for me?”
Arcas paused. He DID have a few more things he wanted to run by Lindy, but he was scared that she might not keep things in confidence. Lindy, ever perceptive, picked up on Arcas’ silence. She put her hands on Arcas’ shoulders, and spoke to him.
“I swear not to tell anyone whatever you say me – I promise.”
Arcas met Lindy’s eyes with his own, and seeing no deception in them, proceeded.
“Before I came here, I talked to Mel about going out to celebrate tonight, but there was something strange…”
“Like?”
“When I knocked on her door, she told me that she’d be coming in a minute, but when I opened the door after hearing her footsteps, she was… not fully clothed. What’s more, she didn’t beat the crap out of me like she usually does.”
“And you want to know why?”
“If… you could tell me.”
Lindy rested her head on her hand, in deep thought. She came up with a few scenarios, but decided to not go futher.
“It’s a girl thing,” she said.
Recognizing the female codewords for ‘none of your business,’ Arcas dropped the matter.
“Next question, then.”
“Go ahead.”
“You know about the Emira family tradition, right?”
“You mean…” Lindy grabbed Arcas’ upper arms and forced him to lock eyes with her. “Are you serious?”
The Dragonslayer nodded. “Mel knows about it too, and I figure it’s a way for me to let her know how I feel while not having to come up with some long speech.”
“But, you know what that means?”
“I do – and I’m prepared to accept the consequences of my action. So, the question I have for you is… could you come with me, help me out with this?”
Lindy beamed. “Arcas, of course I will!” The Admiral paused for a moment. “Now, tell me your last question so we can get this done.”
“Well… I… have a few worries about this.”
“Arcas, you two are perfect for each other! What could you possibly be worried about?”
“Work.”
“What about it?”
“I’m worried that it’ll put a strain on our relationship, plus, think of the consequences of it not working out.”
Lindy shook her head. “You needn’t worry about either. If it doesn’t work out, it won’t be for lack of effort – and that is the number one cause of breakups: people just aren’t serious enough about each other – and I can tell that that’s not true of you. And as to it straining your relationship, sure, work’ll not give you much time to be a couple, but that will just make your relationship stronger – you won’t have time to argue and bicker over the small stuff.”
Arcas sighed. “I don’t know…”
“Arcas, you have to stop WORRYING about everything! If all you do is worry, then life is just going to blow right on by you! Now, you go get ready, and we’ll do this thing, okay? Wait for me downstairs.”
“Sure.”
With that, Arcas left, headed for Chrono’s room. While he was busy, Lindy headed to Fate’s room, and knocked, announcing herself. She waited until Mel opened the door, and promptly scooted inside. Holding one of Mel’s arms, she guided the Lady Saint over to the bed. Lindy noticed that the fan was running, and all the windows were open, allowing the smells of the outdoors to flow into the room.
“What is this about?” Mel asked.
“I just had a visit from Arcas – and he told me that he walked in on you less than decent, and that you did nothing.”
“So?” Mel asked, trying to keep fear out her voice.
“So, that tells me that either A: you really don’t mind him seeing you naked, or B: that you have something of your own to hide.”
Mel turned beet red at the implications of both suggestions.
“Now, I figure it’s not A, and I have a fairly good idea what B is.” She then leaned over and whispered B into Mel’s ear.
The reaction was instantaneous – Mel got even redder, and her eyes got wide.
“So – I was right.”
“Please – you can’t tell anyone – ANYONE – about this. No one knows!”
Lindy laughed. “Sweetie, there’s nothing wrong with what you’re doing. You’re a normal, healthy girl, who happens to have hormones, and desires of her own.”
“But – thinking about Arcas – like that…”
“Is not wrong,” Lindy reassured her. “Girls look for someone they can trust and be comfortable with in a mate – you’ve just fixated on Arcas because you know him well, and he exemplifies what you’re looking for.”
“Still… I feel so embarrassed…”
“That’s just because you’re not sure whether the REAL Arcas measures up to the Arcas you’ve imagined – once you find out for yourself, you won’t be anymore.”
“Are you sure?”
“Of course I am! I went through this once too. Now, if you’ll excuse me…” Lindy concluded.
After she left, Mel sat in her room and thought to herself – this is it. Tonight is my chance…
Downstairs, Lindy found Arcas surrounded by the Aces and Rein.
“Come on, girls, leave the poor guy alone – he and I have business elsewhere.”
“Oh?” Fate challenged. “Like what?”
Arcas responded instantly, with a highly plausible explanation.
“Lindy promised me that she’d have a private lunch with me after I completed my training.”
“How come we never heard this?” Hayate questioned.
“Because it happened before you came here. Now, shall we go, Lindy?”
“Wait, what are we supposed to do for food ourselves?”
“Hayate-chan can cook,” Lindy responded. “Have her make something.”
Time: 1630 MST (Local Equivalent)
Lindy and Arcas closed the front door. “We’re home!” she announced.
The Admiral and the Dragonslayer had had a good afternoon together – they indeed had gone out to get lunch, and then took care of Arcas’ little errand.
Keroko greeted them at the door, a suspicious look in her eye.
“That was an awfully long time just for lunch.”
“There was this place in a corner of the city Lindy and I went to.”
The explanation was not a lie – Arcas and Lindy had gone to a place in a corner of the city, but it was one of the closer corners, rather than a farther one, as the statement seemed to imply. Keroko shrugged.
“If you say so.”
Going upstairs, Lindy and Arcas reviewed the strategy they had discussed while out of the house.
“So, remember, once the time rolls around…”
“Mel and I will leave via Fate’s window, and we’ll make our way to the train station, where we’ll take the series of trains that you previously described.”
“Right, and I’ll attempt to stall the others long enough for you to make good your escape.”
“Sounds tough.”
“Considering that we’re up against the Aces, Rogue Squadron, and the 21st Trinity – yes.”
“Alright, then, let’s do this.”
“Right – you go and get the clothes you need for tonight, and I’ll do the same for Mel.”
“Copy that.”
Returning to his room, Arcas pulled a small bag out of his suitcase, and started going over clothes to put into it.
In Mel’s room, Lindy had explained to Mel the plan. They had already picked out shoes, , and were going over clothes to wear.
“Tonight’s the night,” Lindy began. “If you’re going to confess to Arcas, we need to pull out all the stops.”
“Meaning?” Mel asked.
“Meaning, find me the sexiest, slinkiest dress you have, and put it into this bag.”
A short while later, Mel, Arcas, and Lindy gathered in Fate’s room to execute their plan.
“Okay, you two,” Lindy said, “once you get out, hit the ground running, and don’t stop for anything, you understand? Once the others realize what’s happened, they’ll send out the hounds in force, and tear the city apart looking for you two. But no matter what happens, no matter what you have to do, don’t let them find you. Now get going, I’ll buy you as much time as I can.” With that, Lindy left. Mel looked to Arcas.
“I hope Lindy-san will be okay…”
“She’ll be fine,” Arcas confirmed, “she’s one of the people that will always be in the Aces good graces.”
Opening a window, Arcas and Mel slipped out, and once they hit the ground, made for the front, jumped the fence, and ran all-out for the train station. Once there, they bought their tickets and headed for the platforms.
“Which train are we looking for?”
“One that’ll take us to the western part of the city.”
“Any particular station we’re looking for?”
“We need to end up at Gakuenmae station by 6:30.” Arcas looked at the clock. “That’ll give us about 75 minutes to make the trip.”
[Countdown Clock: 1:15:00 / Time: 1715 MST]
Mel’s eyes looked over the board. The next direct train to Gakuenmae arrives in 35 minutes, and according to this, arrives half an hour later. She relayed the information to Arcas, who shook his head.
“No good – we can’t rely on Lindy to delay our pursuers that long – we need to be leaving this station in 20 minutes or less.” Mel returned to the board.
Three trains leave this station in the next 20 minutes that head in the general direction of Gakuenmae. Train 1 is no good – there’s no place to connect to the Gakuenmae line. Train 3 won’t work either – it takes over an hour from after the time we leave to reach Gakuenmae. So, Train 2 it is… “We need to head for Track 7!”
“Let’s not waste time then!”
Time: 1700 MST
Lindy continued to delay the Aces. “Now, now, I’m sure they’ll be down in a few minutes.”
“Let’s at least go and check on their progress,” Vita said. “I’m tired of waiting!”
The group surged towards the stairs, but Lindy interposed herself between them.
“Now, we really should respect their privacy – they know we’re all waiting.”
The group passed looks between them, then Subaru and Signum each grabbed one of Lindy’s arms and put her up against the wall. The rest headed upstairs. Returning, Hayate began to interrogate Lindy.
“Where are they?”
“Where you can’t spy on them!”
Hayate exhaled. “We’ll deal with you later. Shamal! Call the Asura and have the rest of our little band get down here! We need to find them!”
Fate spoke up. “Chances are, if they’re trying to leave the area quickly, they’ll have headed for the train station.”
“Let’s go!”
Time: 1730 MST [Countdown clock: 1:00:00]
“How soon is the train supposed to leave?” Arcas called.
“Five minutes.” Mel responded.
From his perch on the upper level, Arcas continued to survey the station with a pair of binoculars he’d brought with him. “We don’t have that long.” Passing the glasses to Mel, she looked through them – only to see the Aces at the far end of the platforms.
“What do we do?” Arcas asked.
Mel’s mind whirled. “One of us gets on the train, and the other heads off, as if we’re getting drinks or something. Then, the one not on the train attempts to delay the Aces long enough for the train to get going, and they jump on at the last second.”
“Alright – you get going.”
“Huh?”
“Mel, if I get caught, you’ll have to try and spring me.”
With that, Arcas headed down to the main level, towards the vending area, while Mel left for the train.
“Look!” Nanoha pointed out across the platforms. It was Arcas, headed for the vending area.
“Let’s grab him, and then Mel will have to try and spring him, which is when we’ll call in the others to grab her.”
Hayate assessed her people. “Subaru! You’ve got the best combo of speed and close combat skills – you grab Arcas.”
Subaru proceeded carefully, peeking her head around the corner of the vending area. Little did she know, Arcas had chosen to conceal himself in the locker area next to the machines. Sneaking up behind her, Arcas brought down the bag he carried with him on the back of her head. “Sorry.” He schlepped her body onto a bench, and then waited for the one-minute warning.
Back with the Aces, people were growing impatient. “Where’s Subaru?! She should have grabbed him by now!”
“Relax, she’s probably just being careful.”
“Since when do Subaru and careful go in the same sentence?”
Just then, the one-minute warning for a train sounded, and the Aces saw Arcas bolt out of the vending area, headed for tracks 7-10. “So much for Subaru. After him!”
Arcas looked behind him, seeing the Aces give chase. He then turned around, resolving to not look back. He made a left, running along platforms 7 and 8. Arcas ran next to the train at 8, which was full of people. The Aces weren’t ten feet behind him, Signum in the lead. But, at the last second, he shifted direction, and launched himself into the train at 7.
The Aces ran up to the doors, but they closed before anyone could get in. The group slammed their fists in frustration as the train pulled away.
Time: 1815 MST [Countdown Clock: 0:15:00]
As the train pulled into Gakuenmae station, Mel and Arcas got off and sighed.
“It’s over.”
“For now,” Mel reminded. “But we have to remain on our guard.”
“Well, for now, let’s get changed.”
“Right.”
With that, they separated. Arcas managed to get changed first, into a pair of black pants and matching jacket, along with a violet colored shirt. He’d opted not to wear a tie, trying to still maintain a degree of casual in his choice of clothes. Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned around to see Mel.
“Oh my…”
Mel had followed Lindy’s advice to the letter. She was wearing a long, dark green evening dress that came down to her ankles. Mel had chosen to leave the majority of her hair alone, letting a few strands frame her face. Arcas felt his heart jackhammering in his chest at her positively angelic appearance. Mel cocked her head at Arcas.
“You okay?”
“I-I’m fine.” Arcas looked at her, and seeing a rather soft look in her eye, decided to speak again. “You look really pretty.”
The Lady Saint blushed, but managed to get out an answer. “Thank you.”
Mustering up his courage, Arcas offered Mel his arm, she took it, and the two strode off to the restaurant.
After dinner, Mel and Arcas walked around the city, enjoying the night lights.
“The city looks so pretty at night!”
Arcas laughed. “Well, of course it does! Have you ever seen an ugly city at night?”
“I suppose not.”
As they continued to walk along, both Phantasms had their own thoughts to themselves.
This is it, Arcas thought. I have the box…
I’m ready, Mel mused. It’s time to tell him…
Here goes nothing…
“Well, well. We’ve finally managed to catch up to you.”
The Phantasms whirled around to see the entire gang behind him.
“Soo…” Artei began. “Just where have you two been? On a date perhaps?”
Arcas felt the familiar nervousness come back, but he squashed it and gave an answer.
“And if we are, what business is it of yours?”
“None,” Hayate said. “Except for the fact that you’re leaving us out of your little celebration.”
The group then grabbed the Phantasms. “Come on! Let’s go and have some fun!”
Damn… I was so close.
But I’ve still got another chance…
After all, tomorrow is another day…
Part VI
Re: Arcas vs. Lindy
I made note that I was going to have this fight way back in my notes on Part II – and had nearly forgotten about it. Truth be told, I wasn’t sure where I would be having this fight; as I wrote out what I vaguely wanted to happen each day, I realized that more and more of my time was being spent on developing Arcas/Mel. But, I never make mention of something I’m not going to do, so I whipped up the fight. Hopefully all of you understand WHY Arcas won – while both Arcas and Lindy are S-ranked mages, Lindy has been somewhat out of practice, while Arcas has been going heavy on the training.
So is this it for Arcas’ training?
Yes. Arcas’ training in Mid-magic has been completed – don’t expect any combat, or the like, from here on in this story. In fact, there may not be any reference to MAGIC in Part VII.
Why exactly didn’t Mel scream and beat the crap out of Arcas when he caught her dressing?
Let’s just say Mel had something of her own to hide…
Mel and Arcas seemed awfully comfortable asking each other out for dinner – whereas last time both of them were nervous wrecks…
Because this time they have a legitimate reason they can use to deflect the “It’s a date!” line. Their uneasiness disappeared since they can deny that this is NOT a date, but a congratulatory celebration.
What is this tradition that Arcas is referring to?
All I’ll say at this point is that comes from a world with a certain Kaitou, who shares similarities with our Dragonslayer…
What exactly was Mel doing when Arcas and Lindy knocked on her door?
Let’s just say that all of her fantasies about Arcas aren’t G-rated…
How did Arcas and Mel find out about the Rogues and 21st?
Lindy spilled the whole story during lunch.
Is Arcas/Mel going to happen in THIS story?
That’s up to them, and Part VII…
What IS going to happen in Part VII?
To answer THAT, would be telling…
Well, I wasnt surprised that Lindy lost. In fact, if she didnt, I would have been surprised.
What I'm surprised about, though, is the fact that Arcas wont be training anymore. Well, maybe Lindy doesnt have anything else to teach him, but surely he cant master Mid-Childa style in such short time. :uhoh: :heh:
And Mel... Dirty Mel is Diiiiiiirty... :uhoh: :heh: Surely I wasnt expecting her to be like this, considering she's pictured after an Arina Tanemura's character. :heh:
1: I know. The reason I called it horrible because the artist could've drawn the picture better. :heh:
2: what makes you think humanoid Silberkugel was a loli? :uhoh: Was it because of
http://img512.imageshack.us/img512/7725/1177242405116su7.th.jpg (http://img512.imageshack.us/my.php?image=1177242405116su7.jpg)
*runs*
===========
[ :topicoff: ]
W00t! Magical Girl Lyrical Cinderella is up!
However!
This is just a filler episode, full of random insanity and HAXX Imotou cute, if not dangerous moments. The actual funs starts once the stage play resumes (assuming Chrono recovers from back pain from the whipping action :uhoh: ) Oh, did I have to tell you that Saint Church wants you? :D
Proceed (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3600287/6/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Cinderella)
[/ :topicoff: ]Not really. I just felt it was a loli... Loli-sensor screwed up :eyebrow:?
Reading it later. I got a raid to catch. :heh:
Repost from Epi thread:
Considering that the central system shapes like a throne to begin with, (( and the interior designs are clearly not Jail's style )), highly doubtful.
And since it's apparently the greatest of the greatest Ancient Belka conventional weapon, with a freaking throne and a purple-yellow color scheme...I wouldn't be surprised if it was designed to be less functional and more of a splendor... kinda like ceremonial weapons, only that this one has genuine power.
And yeah, like Estavali said, it may be because it works in correlation to Vivio's existence. But now that her purpose is shown...who created Vivio? Surely it can't be just randomly an Artificial Mage.
Frankly, I'm getting Xenosaga vibes out of this one...Cradle, Vessel of Saints, Relics, Kings... it reminds me of the Omega System, Abel, Abel's Ark, Zohar Emulators...Am I vindicated again, this time of the excessiveness of Ancient Belka design, with an example being that they build MLRS like a goth pipe organ on tracks?! :D
And Scagletti talks of Ascension! And he has a replica of the Golden Throne!!! What is he trying to do, become the God Emperor of Belka?! BLASPHEMY!!! :frustrated:
Though I wouldn't mind if he really announces that to be his dream in canon... It means I'm right, AGAIN!!! :D
Prove me right, prove me right...
My dream... IS COMING TRUE!!!
MWAHAHAHAHAHA...!!!
Reiji Tabibito
2007-08-05, 23:17
Great chapter here.
Thanks.
I has been challenged! Well, not like I was a challenge to you in the first place, as proven by this awesome chapter :heh: Lindy locking Arcas in the practice room for 1vs1 combat is WIN :D
And I had a gut feeling of what Mel was doing, but being confirmed by her talk with Lindy and later your notes... Dirty Mel is Diiiiiiirty... :heh::uhoh::uhoh:
*wipes blood off nose*
And once again the opposition to Arcas and Mel's plans prove to be incredibly formidable (poor Subaru :heh: ). There's still tomorrow... and another chapter to look forward to :D
Well, Mel's a girl, not a nun. (Begins to sing along to Sound of Music).
And awesomeness is only defined by the post preceeding it.
And there'll be no opposition in Part VII, trust me...
@ Reiji:
Oh I'm sure there'll be PLENTY of MAGIC, just not necessarily the same kind of MAGIC that usually shows up...
" Mou, Where are they?" Nanoha idly wondered aloud
" Wrong question, actually..." A voice from behind and above her answered her casually, " The right question would be WHEN are they..."
Nanoha span quickly, already ready to summon Raging Heart to her hand, but when she caught sight of her mystery informant, she was surprised to find he wasn't there. Well, not wholly. He was currently manifesting as a semi transparent image like a flickery hologram or a rather too well imagined ghost might. While he wasn't anyone she knew, there was an odd sense of familiarity, as if she knew him but couldn't quite remember.
" Just what did you mean by that" Nanoha demanded. It was one thing to get answers when you were speaking to yourself, but it was when you started to listen to them, you had to worry.
" Have you ever heard of a 'Timeless Moment'?" The stranger asked.
" That is so cliche..."
" True enough. It's also what those two you're looking for are enjoying right now. Time knows it's taken 'em long enough to get round to it..." He answered, with a roll of the eyes at the end.
" And that has to do with where they are how?" nanoha demanded.
" Like I said, a Timeless Moment...as in, they are for the time being safely removed from the timestream and so way outside the scope of you and your compatriots spying or meddliing..."
" NOOOOOO!" Came the assembled despondant cry from the listening Aces and their accomplices.
The stranger merely chuckled nastily. Nanoha attempted to close on him, but his ghostly image simply faded away with an eerie whisper of wind.
Nanoha gasped, but he was gone. After a few moments, Hayate and Fate came charging up, only to find Nanoha staring at nothing.
" You heard?" She asked of the new arrivals.
" we heard. But who was that?" Hayate asked
" I don't know...but I feel I've met him before..."
...
A sort distance away, in spatial terms anyway, the stranger listened in.
" Close, but not quite. The truth is you've met me After" He murmured to himself, before turning his attention to another matter. There, in the midst of a chunk of reality temporarily detached from the timestream, he watched as the two managed to not eat a meal, but in an obviously enjoyable way.
" It's not like I don't owe you two a favour or two, so just enjoy it while it lasts." he whispered to himself, as he maintained the Time displacement with one hand. Oddly, he was feeling much less drain from the effect than he had imagined he would, as if something else were carrying the weight of the displacement. He smirked. Maybe these two really were overdue for a quiet moment, and far be it for mere Reality to argue with that.
If this is Arcas and Mel like everyone says it is, then I have a couple of questions:
1) Is this during Part VI, or Part VII? The dinner thing tells me that it's Part VI.
2) What favor would the Storm of Turmoil owe either of them?
Ehm... I'm betting those "two" are Mel and Arcas, so... is getting these two together a mission so important to the space-time comtinuum it requires the services and intervention of a Time Diver? :twitch::heh: Although actually, it is that important so... nevermind :heh:
Could be... <realizes something> SOMEONE ELSE IS DOING SOMETHING WITH MY WORK!! YAY!!!:D:D:D
Quote for true of one of the best advice from the better half of two Admirals. :cool:
A lot of cool stuff here, and the way Arcas was dual-wielding devices, not to mention running TWO magic systems at once, without an external power sauce is borderline h4xx only because there are other OCs here with bigger mana reserves. :heh:
Makes ya wanna wish Artei wasn't such a Subtlety Rogue ganker ne? :D
Is Kluize screwing up timespace again? :twitch: :uhoh: :eyespin: :heh:
Mel and Arcas huh? Gosh are the Saints desperate for Mel to continue her bloodline, infused with Dunamist magica. :twitch:
Well, the dual wielding and twin system is all thanks to his Dunamist blood.
Wow... people are sure making Arcas/Mel one of THE major OC couples on this board.
NEW MATERIAL!!!!
Seven Days, Part VII:
Currently working on a preview - will have up tomorrow sometime. And Part VII will be near-pure EPICSIUM, so it'll take a while to write up - I wouldn't expect it before Thursday AT THE EARLIEST.
Obviously, most of you have probably figured out what'll happen in Part VII - and if you haven't, this'll help:
Our young Phantasms have yet another Timeless Moment.
And from what I can tell, you guys are turning Arcas/Mel into... well...
Hitsuzen.
@Erio:
Re: Arcas Training - he has not mastered Mid-magic by a long shot. Hell, he's not mastered Neo-Velka, and that 's his primary system! No, he's just learned most of what Lindy can teach him, like you thought.
Re: Mel - Arinatchi's characters are capable of thinking - and DOING - like that. Look @ Chiaki from KKJ and read the very END of it.
LoweGear
2007-08-05, 23:19
1. So far, only you have died. Needs worse pics. :uhoh:
NO U!!!
*50. Cal >>> Kha*
2. In a way, yes. But its post-StrikerS and something the prepared GDI meets head on. That's why they appear in NanoHammer 40K: Dark Crusade. I've got a trailer coming...
Dark Crusade. Finish the Fight.
:3
:D Good... more Necron to kill :D
3. I can't disclose that just yet, but rest assured it's a Time Paradox again. And related to one of the CCs... :uhoh:
(throws a match into vaporized shipwar fuel)
... Another crack-inspired Pime Taradox pair? :D
*runs*
Harry could've been better drawn; Now he reminds me of Castor's boyfriend/Keshi's dad/WTFhisnamewas. :heh: Besides that, I don't see what's wrong with the pic here...
"Your Ad Here" and "All Work and No Play" is what's wrong with the pic :heh:
Mel and Arcas huh? Gosh are the Saints desperate for Mel to continue her bloodline, infused with Dunamist magica. :twitch:
Or maybe they just want to see some action...
*Dodges Earthshaker Round*
[ :topicoff: ]
W00t! Magical Girl Lyrical Cinderella is up!
However!
This is just a filler episode, full of random insanity and HAXX Imotou cute, if not dangerous moments. The actual funs starts once the stage play resumes (assuming Chrono recovers from back pain from the whipping action :uhoh: ) Oh, did I have to tell you that Saint Church wants you? :D
Proceed (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3600287/6/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Cinderella)
[/ :topicoff: ]
EPIC WINNER
Erio and Nagi's description of the cosplayers is EPIC WIN :D (Yup, those kinds of cosplayers fail at life, unlike our Mistress of Cosplay :D). And the expected Hayate/Hayate is made of pure awesome! :D
But Imouto using SHAMISEN BUSTER at Tre and causing severe nasal bleeding is :D:D:D:D:D:D:D
Should've used it at Cinque or Quattro for maximum devastating results...
*wipes blood off nose*
:heh::D
That reminds me to tell you all that I will post both Chapter 7 and Epilogue of The Gemini Sisters, so that I don't have to wait to post them one after another. I only need to work on the final battle sequence and farewell gift from one of the twin sisters. :naughty: :D
Good News! Will be Waiting :D
Oh, yes, can anyone Photoshop the humanoid Silberkugel picture? :) I want her suit to appear blue instead of red.
http://img138.imageshack.us/img138/8096/humanoidxe8.th.jpg (http://img138.imageshack.us/my.php?image=humanoidxe8.jpg)
Would this do?
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/SilberkugelH.jpg
Also.... if I were to actually post a shota-Hikki one-shot, what kind of surprises you want him to do onto the Aces (and of course, his associates? :D ) Just don't make it too suggestive, okay? :uhoh:
I don't think I can help then... I'd probably have him do all sorts of... things...
*Big Daddy Yo Breaker >>>> Lowe*
BTW, Lowe, did I just see ZEUS ZAMBER? :twitch:
:nod:
Repost from Epi thread:
Am I vindicated again, this time of the excessiveness of Ancient Belka design, with an example being that they build MLRS like a goth pipe organ on tracks?! :D
And Scagletti talks of Ascension! And he has a replica of the Golden Throne!!! What is he trying to do, become the God Emperor of Belka?! BLASPHEMY!!! :frustrated:
Though I wouldn't mind if he really announces that to be his dream in canon... It means I'm right, AGAIN!!! :D
Prove me right, prove me right...
My dream... IS COMING TRUE!!!
MWAHAHAHAHAHA...!!!
SNIFF THEM OUT!!!! THERE ARE SPIES IN OUR MIDST!!!!! :uhoh::uhoh::uhoh:
@Erio: BTW, when's the next chapter for your LRW coming up? :)
Ah, Elhazard anime ... seen some episodes briefly, had no time for the whole thing ... so does this mean SaintX is going to make it similar?
I'm not too sure... X, mine and probably Lowe all had the same start point, the El Hazard world, but for me and Lowe we've included several changes since then, just that since I left the progression to Lowe I've no idea what's it like now in StrikerS. Not like we're gonna go see it anytime soon.
Now X, the Universe I use and try to follow (doesn't help that the both of us watch totally different anime sometimes :rolleyes:), has left El Hazard as it is I believe. To me, it isn't a bad thing; mine is more or less a regressed society living on a planet that technology has fused into its ecology, which would make it similar to X's interpretation, but most of the major players of El Hazard, save the timeless ones, would've been lost, or changed.
Think Timespiral timeline Dominaria from Magic: the Gathering. For eample, I have a basic creature type Bugrom, but the full creature type, Bugrom Wizard Technicians, didn't exist in El Hazard.
Actually, i'm trying to integrate concepts from 6 different worlds:
- Elhazard (anime): the importance of the Eye of God, the three priestesses and the keyholder- to get the duo home.
- Nanoha: the concept of AlHazard (or ElHazard or whatever), the legendary lost country of lost technology (as you can read, there are cars here).
- Gaia (from Escaflowne): The Guymelef (sp please) armor, dragons, some legends relating to Ashton's combat form, and Dillandau (sp please).
- The Real World: Some technologies today may classify as 'Lost' by Midchildans- just making the point of unexplained tech being Lost Logia.
- Guarida (from Elemental Gelade): Eden Raids (Like Ashton and Ren), Seeking Raids (fake ones like some enemies in AlternateS II), the concept of the Garden of Eden and the Psalms- the spells reactives 'sing'.
- Heaven / Spirit World: because some of the people they meet are already dead in the Nanoha timeline.
Alicia, Precia, Linith, Tiara, Saga and many others anyone?
… even more than David Brown type unreal? :twitch:
:twitch: The Circle? What the hell’s happening here? :twitch:
Interesting… A spear sheathed in a sabot to work like a hammer, only discard when needed. Melike the design and concept. :D
And the best way to start off your stay in a foreign world is to save the day :D No H4XX as far as we can see... unless like An Hero said, it's the Special Survival Kit with the Takamachi-tested shelter :heh:
- YES, though ripping dimensions apart is not a daily occurrence.
- Taken from Daishi Prime's fic- where it involves a Terran anti-neo arcana terrorist group- The Circles- a group of people determined and hell bent on keeping magic hidden from the peoples of Earth.
- As per special request of my gaming buddy- he wields a hammer- because it's the only thing he can afford when he was still poor... and he was known for that hammer- one well placed stun from him can kill even a max level killer.
- AX approved Quality Control- either Nanoha or the Tannhauser...
H4XX? that's for later... though not for the duo first.
EPIC WINNER
Erio and Nagi's description of the cosplayers is EPIC WIN :D (Yup, those kinds of cosplayers fail at life, unlike our Mistress of Cosplay :D). And the expected Hayate/Hayate is made of pure awesome! :D
:nod: :nod:
But Imouto using SHAMISEN BUSTER at Tre and causing severe nasal bleeding is :D:D:D:D:D:D:D
Should've used it at Cinque or Quattro for maximum devastating results...
*wipes blood off nose*
:heh::D
Well, wait until Imotou decides to go OVER NINE THOUSAND and uses Starlight Imotou Shamisen Breaker onto the Numbers (and causes collateral damage after using it). :uhoh:
Poor Kyon Chrono. I wonder how much he has to suffer.. :upset:
Would this do?
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/SilberkugelH.jpg
YES!!! :bow: :bow: :bow: :bow: Now I just need to look for humanoid Beowulf to complete things up :)
I don't think I can help then... I'd probably have him do all sorts of... things...
*Big Daddy Yo Breaker >>>> Lowe*
*makes Buddha gesture*
Rest in pieces, Lowe. :upset:
VA time! :D
Hikki - Hoshi Souichiro (Kira Yamato, Gundam SEED)
Widuri -- Tanaka Rie (Lacus Clyne, Gundam SEED)
Annabelle Gato - Shimizu Ai (Minawa, Mahoromatic)
Alexandra Enfield - Kawasumi Ayako (Mahoro, Mahoromatic)
Kazahana Shinnosuke - Shiraishi Ryoko (Ayasaki Hayate, Hayate no Gotoku!)
Bayu - Kikuko Inoue (Uraha, AIR Summer OVA)
Big Daddy Yo - Notobushi Canna (Ryuuya, AIR Summer OVA)
Takeru - Ogata Megumi (Sanada Yukimura, Kyo Samurai Deeper)
Frieda - Koshimizu Ami (Claes, Gunslinger Girl)
Silberkugel (humanoid) - Itou Shizuka (Kousaka Tamaki, To Heart 2)
Beowulf (humanoid) -- undecided
Aura - Kadowaki Mai (Shirogane Soujo from Futakoi Alternative)
Freya - Mizuhashi Kaori (Shirogane Sara from Futakoi Alternative)
Poseidon - Kosugi Juurota (Tama from Hayate no Gotoku)
Senior Ishida - forgot his name (Ishida, Bleach)
@Erio:
Re: Arcas Training - he has not mastered Mid-magic by a long shot. Hell, he's not mastered Neo-Velka, and that 's his primary system! No, he's just learned most of what Lindy can teach him, like you thought.
Re: Mel - Arinatchi's characters are capable of thinking - and DOING - like that. Look @ Chiaki from KKJ and read the very END of it.
Noted. :)
Haha, very good point there about Chiaki. Maybe I was just expecting Mel to be somewhat like Maron. But hey, I'm not complaining here. ;)
@Erio: BTW, when's the next chapter for your LRW coming up? :)
:heh: I MAY be able to post it tonight... Its taking me longer than I thought because I'm basically writing profiles for 7 new characters. :uhoh: :eyespin:
*hides*
But at least I'm almost done with the Bluecheesium. What I do want to do now is add a lot of pictures... but that will require me to do some picture hunting. :heh: So basically it now depends on how many pictures I want to add. :D
Actually, i'm trying to integrate concepts from 6 different worlds:
- Elhazard (anime): the importance of the Eye of God, the three priestesses and the keyholder- to get the duo home.
- Nanoha: the concept of AlHazard (or ElHazard or whatever), the legendary lost country of lost technology (as you can read, there are cars here).
- Gaia (from Escaflowne): The Guymelef (sp please) armor, dragons, some legends relating to Ashton's combat form, and Dillandau (sp please).
- The Real World: Some technologies today may classify as 'Lost' by Midchildans- just making the point of unexplained tech being Lost Logia.
- Guarida (from Elemental Gelade): Eden Raids (Like Ashton and Ren), Seeking Raids (fake ones like some enemies in AlternateS II), the concept of the Garden of Eden and the Psalms- the spells reactives 'sing'.
- Heaven / Spirit World: because some of the people they meet are already dead in the Nanoha timeline.
Alicia, Precia, Linith, Tiara, Saga and many others anyone?
Nice! Now that you list all the worlds you're trying to integrate, its easier to grasp what you have in mind. The only world I dont remember well is Gaia from Escaflowne... its been so many years since I watched that. :heh:
@USB Soujo and Sara?! APPROVED!!! :D
Nightengale
2007-08-05, 23:57
Nice, glad to see more of Yuuno in this universe. I wonder, though, they've all been blaming themselves one way or the other about Nanoha's death, but are they not planning a counterattack to avenge her death? (Well, obviously they will counterattack, but they have not expressed their desire for revenge.)
Moar please! :D
Hikki and probably Keroko are dead bent on revenge. Maybe some others too, but I haven't finalized the details. It depends on which OC, CC works in accordance to the story. Maybe Subaru as well.
Yuuno, Fate, Hayate, Chrono, Teana, etc are taking it more profesionally, though they're clearly blaming themselves more than the killer atm. Besides, the current arc is still in the very early stages of her death, and without any details on who killed her other than knowing that Jail was involved in a way, they're more bothered by the fact that she died, before that she was killed.
Don't worry, once Jail shows his smug face to the world (( something like the GC attack in this fanon )), expect all calmness and professionalism (( to a degree )) be damned.
And they're still unaware that Kha killed Nanoha. Once they know...expect an emotional mindfuck.
Aaron008R
2007-08-06, 00:11
*snips*[/COLOR][/I]
---------------------------
Jet Zamber failed?!?!:twitch:
NO!
Nice chapter.:D I'll be looking forward to the formal introduction of your new OC.:D
S&W can't stay serious around girls wearing skirts, huh?:heh:
*snipsLER]
well comment please
Those were Guymelefs!!!:twitch::twitch::twitch:
THAT WAS DILANDAU!!!:twitch::twitch::twitch:
And that survival pack reminded me of the capsuled from DBZ...:heh:
Infinite Hunting Hounds... What a weird Unlimited Reality Marble--
!!!
He's Ancient Belka right? :D
I'M VINDICATED! THE ANCIENT BELKA REALITY MARBLES ARE REAL!!!
IVORY!!! STOP RIPPING US OFF!!!
Not that I mind! :D
WHAT THE?!??!:twitch: That's it! Where's the spy!!!:frustrated::frustrated::frustrated::heh:
They should've better ripped off our version of Jail :frustrated::uhoh:
Agreed!:frustrated::uhoh::heh:
Ahem... now that I've properly rebutted Lowe, it's time for that which everyone's waited for!
Seven Days,
Part VI,
Hajimarimasu!
*snips*
Part VI
Re: Arcas vs. Lindy
I made note that I was going to have this fight way back in my notes on Part II – and had nearly forgotten about it. Truth be told, I wasn’t sure where I would be having this fight; as I wrote out what I vaguely wanted to happen each day, I realized that more and more of my time was being spent on developing Arcas/Mel. But, I never make mention of something I’m not going to do, so I whipped up the fight. Hopefully all of you understand WHY Arcas won – while both Arcas and Lindy are S-ranked mages, Lindy has been somewhat out of practice, while Arcas has been going heavy on the training.
So is this it for Arcas’ training?
Yes. Arcas’ training in Mid-magic has been completed – don’t expect any combat, or the like, from here on in this story. In fact, there may not be any reference to MAGIC in Part VII.
Why exactly didn’t Mel scream and beat the crap out of Arcas when he caught her dressing?
Let’s just say Mel had something of her own to hide…
Mel and Arcas seemed awfully comfortable asking each other out for dinner – whereas last time both of them were nervous wrecks…
Because this time they have a legitimate reason they can use to deflect the “It’s a date!” line. Their uneasiness disappeared since they can deny that this is NOT a date, but a congratulatory celebration.
What is this tradition that Arcas is referring to?
All I’ll say at this point is that comes from a world with a certain Kaitou, who shares similarities with our Dragonslayer…
What exactly was Mel doing when Arcas and Lindy knocked on her door?
Let’s just say that all of her fantasies about Arcas aren’t G-rated…
How did Arcas and Mel find out about the Rogues and 21st?
Lindy spilled the whole story during lunch.
Is Arcas/Mel going to happen in THIS story?
That’s up to them, and Part VII…
What IS going to happen in Part VII?
To answer THAT, would be telling…
Another great chapter!:D
And... more PG-13 hints..:heh:
Kotomine?!?! O_O
I think I prefer Kiritsugu :heh:
Me too.:heh:
Damn… Hayate finding out the truth about “Caster” with all the overwhelming physical evidence, plus Kha’s confirmation… poor Hayate :upset:
Yes, she's in extreme confusion now.:upset::upset::upset:
Aurion going so far as to activate Reishiki though is :eek:
His arm is his device, and he's not afraid to use it.:heh:
Berserk Vita? I WANT TO SEE!!! :eek: :eek: :eek: :eek:
Roger!:D
[ :topicoff: ]
W00t! Magical Girl Lyrical Cinderella is up!
However!
This is just a filler episode, full of random insanity and [s]HAXX Imotou cute, if not dangerous moments. The actual funs starts once the stage play resumes (assuming Chrono recovers from back pain from the whipping action :uhoh: ) Oh, did I have to tell you that Saint Church wants you? :D
Proceed (http://www.fanfiction.net/s/3600287/6/Magical_Girl_Lyrical_Cinderella)
[/ :topicoff: ]
Will read later.:)
Also.... if I were to actually post a shota-Hikki one-shot, what kind of surprises you want him to do onto the Aces (and of course, his associates? :D ) Just don't make it too suggestive, okay? :uhoh:
Anything that'll have the Aces flustered.:D
Re: Hayate's inadequate frontal combat abilities: :(:(:( Ah well... I guess it still fits... Just some adjustments for future combat plans, ne, Nightengale?
Re: Degenarating Knights: So they're not ageless after all.:( I guess they'll be around for only as long as Hayate. Saga would be fixing that, right? :3
@ Aaron
the psycho will not appear until much later...
that was just some of his subordinates- pillaging to fund something.
Hikki and probably Keroko are dead bent on revenge. Maybe some others too, but I haven't finalized the details. It depends on which OC, CC works in accordance to the story. Maybe Subaru as well.
Yuuno, Fate, Hayate, Chrono, Teana, etc are taking it more profesionally, though they're clearly blaming themselves more than the killer atm. Besides, the current arc is still in the very early stages of her death, and without any details on who killed her other than knowing that Jail was involved in a way, they're more bothered by the fact that she died, before that she was killed.
Don't worry, once Jail shows his smug face to the world (( something like the GC attack in this fanon )), expect all calmness and professionalism (( to a degree )) be damned.
And they're still unaware that Kha killed Nanoha. Once they know...expect an emotional mindfuck.
:D Gotcha.
Ah, yes, I forgot the details about Kha's attack. They still dont know who actually killed Nanoha.
And yes, definitely waiting for Jail to show us his awesomeness. :D:D:D
=========
Well, I tried, but the next chapter wont be up tonight. :heh: What I can say, though, is that tomorrow it will surely be up. (Scratched in case my friends unexpectedly call tomorrow... :frustrated:) :heh: Time to sleep. :p
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 00:31
-Part VI-
Location: The Home of Adm. Lindy Hallaoun, Uminari City, Japan, The 97th Non-Administrated World, Earth
Time: 0745 MST (Local Equivalent)
Mel was having a pleasant dream involving herself, Arcas, and a romantic confession under the stars when she started to wake up.
Upon returning to consciousness, Mel decided that she’d rather not get up today. She sleepily burrowed into her pillow, noting that her pillow was rather warm, and smelled awfully nice…until it started squirming under her.
What the… is my pillow MOVING?!
Mel opened her eyes to see what was happening, only for her emerald green eyes to lock onto a pair of violet ones. Mel felt her face heat up, and she meeped as she put distance between her and her “pillow.”
Arcas… he and I… on the couch… and I was… UGUU~!
“Mel,” Arcas called. “You okay?” His face was somewhat red too, but not as bad as Mel’s.
“I’m fine,” she lied. “But what happened?”
He shrugged. “We probably fell asleep during the movie last night, and ended up… in THAT position…” he trailed off, as his face flamed again.
Silence hung over the room before Nanoha poked her head into the room, making both Phantasms jump.
“Breakfast is ready!” she announced.
As Arcas and Mel entered the kitchen, they saw nearly all of the Division 6 personnel who had come scattered around the kitchen. The Aces and Forwards were all crammed around Lindy’s small table, and the Wolkenritter were using the kitchen counter. The Phantasms looked at each other, and then Mel said:
“We’ll come back later.”
“You come back later, and your food will either be cold or gone!” Vita said.
“Come on,” Arcas sighed. “We’ll find a place.” They put food on their plates, and then looked around the kitchen for a place put their food. But, as far as they could see, there wasn’t anywhere available – the table was taken, and whatever kitchen counter that wasn’t being used by the Wolkenritter had something breakfast related resting on it.
“Where’re we going to eat?” Mel wondered.
Arcas looked over the kitchen one last time, then said to Mel, “There’s space out in the living room. Come on.” He grabbed Mel by the sleeve of her shirt and pulled her along with him. As they left, the Four Aces passed smiles between each other.
Setting their plates down on the low table in front of the couch, Arcas and Mel sat on the floor to eat breakfast. Little conversation passed between them – though not all was silent in that room…
That couch thing with Mel hugging me like some teddy bear was the Aces. I know it was – I just have no way to prove it…
Being so close to him… hearing his heartbeat… smelling his scent… it’s enough to make a girl swoon!
But, you know, despite the presence of the Aces these past few days, things have been actually going pretty well. I even managed to get up the courage to ask Mel out for dinner.
But tomorrow’s the last day that we’re here – after that, it’s back to Mid-Childia. Where everyone and their brother can spy on us - Uguu~
This may be the last opportunity I have to tell Mel how I feel without half the Tripartite knowing within 24 hours… but what can I do?
My last real opportunity will be the night of when Lindy says that his training is complete – which has to be tomorrow night at the latest. It’ll be simple – he’s already taken the initiative once and asked me out for dinner – I’ll simply do the same under the pretext of a celebration…
…and hopefully we’ll be able to avoid the suggestion of “Let’s all go celebrate together!” Though that’s going to be tough – not only will we have to avoid any mention of celebration on our part, AND getting out of the house before the Aces realize what’s going on, but if any of them even make the suggestion in front of either of us, we’re sunk.
But I have to do this. I have to – there’s no way I’ll confess in public – even if Caro’s right about Arcas…
Location: TSAB Outpost
Time: 0800 MST (Local Equivalent)
Arriving at the outpost, the whole group proceeded towards the training block, where they would spend the morning training.
Arcas found himself in one of the training rooms, paired off with Nanoha. The young Dragonslayer cocked his head.
“Explain to me why Lindy thought I should be working with you.”
“Well, she thought that while you have the mechanics of Mid-magic down, you need work in tactics.”
“So she has you working with me.”
“Precisely.”
Then, the two began working on developing Arcas’ Mid-magic strategies.
“No, no, no!” Nanoha sighed. “You’re not using the right mindset! You’re still thinking like a knight!”
“I AM a knight!” Arcas shot back. “This is the way I’ve fought for years!”
“Which works GREAT with Velka magic, but not with Mid! Unless you change your mindset when using Mid-magic, you’ll never have a chance against highly experienced opponents!”
“Well, then how have I been managing to win so far?!”
The White Devil sighed. “You’ve won because your enemies underestimated you, and you used overwhelming force! Against an experienced opponent, the latter may not work, and the former certainly won’t!”
Arcas threw up his hands. “So, what I am doing wrong?”
“First, when you’re using multi-shot magic, you tend to focus all the shots on a single specific target. Now, that’s not a bad strategy, but remember, multi-shot magics are primarily used for judging the abilities of a given target.”
“Okay… can you explain?”
“Well, multi-shot magics tend to be weak, fast, and lack fine control. If you can break their shield with a multi-shot barrage, then they aren’t very powerful as a mage. Or something like that. If, on the other hand, they CAN defend against it, then you’ll probably need a controlled shot magic to defeat them.”
“What about Buster-types?”
Nanoha shook her head. “Won’t necessarily work – if they managed to defend against the speed of a multi-shot magic, then they’ll have the speed to defend against a slower Buster-type.”
“Okay.”
“So, if you’re up against a single opponent, here are the basic strategies…”
After finishing his strategy session with Nanoha, Arcas returned to the central control room to find everyone else waiting.
“So, that’s it for the day?”
“Almost,” Lindy said. “But you and I still have one last task.”
They headed down to an empty room.
This is probably just some little ‘Congrats!’ thing she’s got planned – Arcas’ thoughts were cut off as he saw Lindy whirl around, push off from the ground, and cast a Crossfire Shoot in a single, smooth motion. Arcas immediately responded, engaging Apalis and summoning a Round Shield. He heard Lindy call as the barrage ended.
“This is your final test – defeat me!”
No way I’m going to do that! Arcas headed for the door, keeping his shield between himself and Lindy. When he reached the door, it didn’t open, and when he tried manual override, Arcas found he was locked out.
“You can’t leave until the test is over,” Lindy shouted. “And I won’t use the passkey to get out!”
Sighing, the Dragonslayer took to the air after her. Looks like I have to do that which I’d rather not…
Arcas grasped Apalis. Step One.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Pointing a finger at Lindy, he gave the trigger phrase.
“SHOOOOOT-O!”
The shots flew straight at Lindy, who engaged a Round Shield. Predictably, the shots slammed against her shield to no effect. But the barrage had merely been a distraction.
“Apalis, Dual Load!”
[Blazing Arrow.]
The defense-breaker magic also slammed against Lindy’s shield, but this time, it was unable to hold, and broke the shield, slamming against Lindy’s Barrier Jacket.
The Admiral was stunned, but not out. Arcas charged, swapping Apalis for Ascalon.
“I am the enemy of the dragon!”
[Dragon’s Bane.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges, and Arcas prepared to strike.
But Lindy dodged, and unleashed a point-blank Buster Cannon. While Saint’s Protection absorbed the majority of the blast, it sent Arcas slamming against the wall. Lindy followed up with a Stinger Snipe, which Arcas sliced in two with Knight’s Blade. Switching Devices, Arcas cast his next spell.
“Apalis!”
[Whirlwind.] High speed winds surrounded Lindy, trapping her. Don’t have much time before she breaks the bind…
“Apalis! Strike with the fury of the storm!”
[Storm Cannon.] There may not be enough magic in the air to boost power, but I don’t need that – all I need is enough power to break Lindy’s auto-guard and stun her long enough to get into a kill position…
“FIRE!”
The beam of gray-white energy lanced out of the magic circle in front of Apalis, headed for Lindy.
However, Arcas had not cast quickly enough. Lindy managed to suppress the winds, and the beam clipped her auto-guard magic.
Damn! Almost had her!
Lindy then surprised Arcas, charging him with a Stinger Blade in hand. In response, Arcas cast Heat Viper. Using the long flame to drive Lindy back, Arcas unveiled another surprise – Heat Viper’s head could bite. It managed to latch onto the sleeve of Lindy’s Barrier Jacket, but she cut off its head with the Stinger Blade, dispelling both magics.
Time to reload Apalis… Arcas reached down to his left thigh, where he kept a reload for Apalis. Nothing. He reached up to his left shoulder, where he kept the OTHER reload for Apalis. As his hand contacted his shoulder, Arcas realized with growing horror:
I’m out of cartridges on Apalis! Summoning a Round Shield, Arcas checked the leg holster where he kept three reloads for Ascalon – only to feel a single cartridge tube.
Great – I have no cartridges for Apalis, and only a dozen or so for Ascalon! Looks like I’ll have to do this without my big guns! Nanoha’s earlier words came back to him, when she said he couldn’t always rely on heavy firepower. Girl must be psychic. As he dodged Lindy’s barrages, his mind started to form a plan. All Apalis is really good for now is setting up – I’ll need Ascalon for the takedown.
Grasping Apalis in his right, and Ascalon in his left, Arcas put his plan into motion.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Arcas sent the projectiles flying at full speed towards Lindy. That’ll buy me enough time for step 1…
“Ascalon, slay the dragon.”
[Full Drive Mode.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges and assumed its greatsword form.
Now for step 2… “Apalis!”
[Flame Buster.] The attack slammed into Lindy’s shield, but failed to break it.
“Give me fury, so that I may slay fury.”
[Dragon’s Fury.] Ascalon ejected two more cartridges, and stowing Apalis, Arcas performed a blitz rush. Lindy saw the Dragonslayer coming, and kept up her shield.
Arcas slammed his greatsword into the shield, but it refused to break. “Ascalon! Pierce through!”
[Dragon’s Fang.] Ascalon ejected one last cartridge, and the power broke the shield. Arcas now stood face to face with Lindy, Ascalon inches away from ending her life.
Lindy slowly raised her hands in surrender.
Back in the control booth, Lindy embraced Arcas, then held him at arm’s length.
“Congratulations – you’ve passed. I hereby pronounce your training in Mid-magic complete.”
All those gathered there came up to congratulate Arcas on his accomplishment, one by one, until only Mel was left. She proceeded slowly, carefully.
“So, you did it.”
“I guess I did, didn’t I?”
All was quiet for a few moments before Mel threw her arms around him.
And even after that, the stillness remained.
Location: Lindy’s House
Time: 1200 MST (Local Equivalent)
After they had returned, Arcas slipped away from the Aces and Forwards to go find Mel. He knocked on the door to Fate’s room, and heard Mel claim that she’d be there in a minute. Arcas stood waiting in the hallway, and then when he heard footsteps inside the room, figured it was Mel coming to open the door. So, he took the initiative and opened the door himself…
…only to catch Mel dressing, her back to him, wearing only her panties.
White… panties…
Arcas’ face flamed, and he quickly closed the door. He pinched his nose shut, but blood still managed to trickle out anyway. He dashed down the hall to the bathroom, where he let the blood flow out of his nose. Once he was done, he stepped out to see Mel waiting for him. Instinctively, he put up his hands in self defense.
“Look, I can-”
“You don’t need to explain yourself,” Mel assured him.
“I don’t?”
“Not this time.”
“Okay,” he said. “Listen, I have a favor to ask of you.”
“So do I. Can I go first? PLEASE?” she asked, smiling cutely.
Arcas nodded.
“I was wondering if you wanted to go out tonight to celebrate.”
“With… you? Everybody?”
“Just me,” she said, shaking her head. Please say yes… please… I’ll never ask for anything more in my life…
Arcas exhaled, then shrugged. “Why not?”
Mel almost felt like fainting. “So,” she asked, trying to remain calm, “what time should we get out of here?”
“Before 6, I’d say. I wouldn’t want the others trying to follow us.”
Mel shook her head. “Me either.”
The two stood there, trying to find a reason to leave.
“Well,” Arcas started, “I need to go find Lindy – gotta let her know what we’re doing so she can run interference for us.”
“Good idea,” Mel nodded. “I’ve got stuff I need to do too.”
With that, they left each other’s company.
Arcas knocked on Lindy’s door, and this time waited for her to open it before he made any moves.
“Can I help you?” she asked.
“As a matter of fact, you can…”
Back in Fate’s old room, Mel locked her door, then slowly let out a sigh of relief. That was close… Arcas nearly found out what I was doing. The thought of being discovered, and the interrogation that would no doubt follow, terrified Mel. I don’t want anyone to know that I think of Arcas like that… Turning around, she ensured that her door was locked, and that the blinds on the windows were drawn. That done, Mel stripped down to her panties, and stretched herself out on Fate’s bed…
“So, you want me to try and run interference for the two of you?”
“If you could, that’d be great.”
“It’s no problem,” Lindy replied, giving a thumbs-up. “The two of you deserve to spend tonight without interruptions anyway.”
“Thank you.”
“So, do you have any more questions for me?”
Arcas paused. He DID have a few more things he wanted to run by Lindy, but he was scared that she might not keep things in confidence. Lindy, ever perceptive, picked up on Arcas’ silence. She put her hands on Arcas’ shoulders, and spoke to him.
“I swear not to tell anyone whatever you say me – I promise.”
Arcas met Lindy’s eyes with his own, and seeing no deception in them, proceeded.
“Before I came here, I talked to Mel about going out to celebrate tonight, but there was something strange…”
“Like?”
“When I knocked on her door, she told me that she’d be coming in a minute, but when I opened the door after hearing her footsteps, she was… not fully clothed. What’s more, she didn’t beat the crap out of me like she usually does.”
“And you want to know why?”
“If… you could tell me.”
Lindy rested her head on her hand, in deep thought. She came up with a few scenarios, but decided to not go futher.
“It’s a girl thing,” she said.
Recognizing the female codewords for ‘none of your business,’ Arcas dropped the matter.
“Next question, then.”
“Go ahead.”
“You know about the Emira family tradition, right?”
“You mean…” Lindy grabbed Arcas’ upper arms and forced him to lock eyes with her. “Are you serious?”
The Dragonslayer nodded. “Mel knows about it too, and I figure it’s a way for me to let her know how I feel while not having to come up with some long speech.”
“But, you know what that means?”
“I do – and I’m prepared to accept the consequences of my action. So, the question I have for you is… could you come with me, help me out with this?”
Lindy beamed. “Arcas, of course I will!” The Admiral paused for a moment. “Now, tell me your last question so we can get this done.”
“Well… I… have a few worries about this.”
“Arcas, you two are perfect for each other! What could you possibly be worried about?”
“Work.”
“What about it?”
“I’m worried that it’ll put a strain on our relationship, plus, think of the consequences of it not working out.”
Lindy shook her head. “You needn’t worry about either. If it doesn’t work out, it won’t be for lack of effort – and that is the number one cause of breakups: people just aren’t serious enough about each other – and I can tell that that’s not true of you. And as to it straining your relationship, sure, work’ll not give you much time to be a couple, but that will just make your relationship stronger – you won’t have time to argue and bicker over the small stuff.”
Arcas sighed. “I don’t know…”
“Arcas, you have to stop WORRYING about everything! If all you do is worry, then life is just going to blow right on by you! Now, you go get ready, and we’ll do this thing, okay? Wait for me downstairs.”
“Sure.”
With that, Arcas left, headed for Chrono’s room. While he was busy, Lindy headed to Fate’s room, and knocked, announcing herself. She waited until Mel opened the door, and promptly scooted inside. Holding one of Mel’s arms, she guided the Lady Saint over to the bed. Lindy noticed that the fan was running, and all the windows were open, allowing the smells of the outdoors to flow into the room.
“What is this about?” Mel asked.
“I just had a visit from Arcas – and he told me that he walked in on you less than decent, and that you did nothing.”
“So?” Mel asked, trying to keep fear out her voice.
“So, that tells me that either A: you really don’t mind him seeing you naked, or B: that you have something of your own to hide.”
Mel turned beet red at the implications of both suggestions.
“Now, I figure it’s not A, and I have a fairly good idea what B is.” She then leaned over and whispered B into Mel’s ear.
The reaction was instantaneous – Mel got even redder, and her eyes got wide.
“So – I was right.”
“Please – you can’t tell anyone – ANYONE – about this. No one knows!”
Lindy laughed. “Sweetie, there’s nothing wrong with what you’re doing. You’re a normal, healthy girl, who happens to have hormones, and desires of her own.”
“But – thinking about Arcas – like that…”
“Is not wrong,” Lindy reassured her. “Girls look for someone they can trust and be comfortable with in a mate – you’ve just fixated on Arcas because you know him well, and he exemplifies what you’re looking for.”
“Still… I feel so embarrassed…”
“That’s just because you’re not sure whether the REAL Arcas measures up to the Arcas you’ve imagined – once you find out for yourself, you won’t be anymore.”
“Are you sure?”
“Of course I am! I went through this once too. Now, if you’ll excuse me…” Lindy concluded.
After she left, Mel sat in her room and thought to herself – this is it. Tonight is my chance…
Downstairs, Lindy found Arcas surrounded by the Aces and Rein.
“Come on, girls, leave the poor guy alone – he and I have business elsewhere.”
“Oh?” Fate challenged. “Like what?”
Arcas responded instantly, with a highly plausible explanation.
“Lindy promised me that she’d have a private lunch with me after I completed my training.”
“How come we never heard this?” Hayate questioned.
“Because it happened before you came here. Now, shall we go, Lindy?”
“Wait, what are we supposed to do for food ourselves?”
“Hayate-chan can cook,” Lindy responded. “Have her make something.”
Time: 1630 MST (Local Equivalent)
Lindy and Arcas closed the front door. “We’re home!” she announced.
The Admiral and the Dragonslayer had had a good afternoon together – they indeed had gone out to get lunch, and then took care of Arcas’ little errand.
Keroko greeted them at the door, a suspicious look in her eye.
“That was an awfully long time just for lunch.”
“There was this place in a corner of the city Lindy and I went to.”
The explanation was not a lie – Arcas and Lindy had gone to a place in a corner of the city, but it was one of the closer corners, rather than a farther one, as the statement seemed to imply. Keroko shrugged.
“If you say so.”
Going upstairs, Lindy and Arcas reviewed the strategy they had discussed while out of the house.
“So, remember, once the time rolls around…”
“Mel and I will leave via Fate’s window, and we’ll make our way to the train station, where we’ll take the series of trains that you previously described.”
“Right, and I’ll attempt to stall the others long enough for you to make good your escape.”
“Sounds tough.”
“Considering that we’re up against the Aces, Rogue Squadron, and the 21st Trinity – yes.”
“Alright, then, let’s do this.”
“Right – you go and get the clothes you need for tonight, and I’ll do the same for Mel.”
“Copy that.”
Returning to his room, Arcas pulled a small bag out of his suitcase, and started going over clothes to put into it.
In Mel’s room, Lindy had explained to Mel the plan. They had already picked out shoes, , and were going over clothes to wear.
“Tonight’s the night,” Lindy began. “If you’re going to confess to Arcas, we need to pull out all the stops.”
“Meaning?” Mel asked.
“Meaning, find me the sexiest, slinkiest dress you have, and put it into this bag.”
A short while later, Mel, Arcas, and Lindy gathered in Fate’s room to execute their plan.
“Okay, you two,” Lindy said, “once you get out, hit the ground running, and don’t stop for anything, you understand? Once the others realize what’s happened, they’ll send out the hounds in force, and tear the city apart looking for you two. But no matter what happens, no matter what you have to do, don’t let them find you. Now get going, I’ll buy you as much time as I can.” With that, Lindy left. Mel looked to Arcas.
“I hope Lindy-san will be okay…”
“She’ll be fine,” Arcas confirmed, “she’s one of the people that will always be in the Aces good graces.”
Opening a window, Arcas and Mel slipped out, and once they hit the ground, made for the front, jumped the fence, and ran all-out for the train station. Once there, they bought their tickets and headed for the platforms.
“Which train are we looking for?”
“One that’ll take us to the western part of the city.”
“Any particular station we’re looking for?”
“We need to end up at Gakuenmae station by 6:30.” Arcas looked at the clock. “That’ll give us about 75 minutes to make the trip.”
[Countdown Clock: 1:15:00 / Time: 1715 MST]
Mel’s eyes looked over the board. The next direct train to Gakuenmae arrives in 35 minutes, and according to this, arrives half an hour later. She relayed the information to Arcas, who shook his head.
“No good – we can’t rely on Lindy to delay our pursuers that long – we need to be leaving this station in 20 minutes or less.” Mel returned to the board.
Three trains leave this station in the next 20 minutes that head in the general direction of Gakuenmae. Train 1 is no good – there’s no place to connect to the Gakuenmae line. Train 3 won’t work either – it takes over an hour from after the time we leave to reach Gakuenmae. So, Train 2 it is… “We need to head for Track 7!”
“Let’s not waste time then!”
Time: 1700 MST
Lindy continued to delay the Aces. “Now, now, I’m sure they’ll be down in a few minutes.”
“Let’s at least go and check on their progress,” Vita said. “I’m tired of waiting!”
The group surged towards the stairs, but Lindy interposed herself between them.
“Now, we really should respect their privacy – they know we’re all waiting.”
The group passed looks between them, then Subaru and Signum each grabbed one of Lindy’s arms and put her up against the wall. The rest headed upstairs. Returning, Hayate began to interrogate Lindy.
“Where are they?”
“Where you can’t spy on them!”
Hayate exhaled. “We’ll deal with you later. Shamal! Call the Asura and have the rest of our little band get down here! We need to find them!”
Fate spoke up. “Chances are, if they’re trying to leave the area quickly, they’ll have headed for the train station.”
“Let’s go!”
Time: 1730 MST [Countdown clock: 1:00:00]
“How soon is the train supposed to leave?” Arcas called.
“Five minutes.” Mel responded.
From his perch on the upper level, Arcas continued to survey the station with a pair of binoculars he’d brought with him. “We don’t have that long.” Passing the glasses to Mel, she looked through them – only to see the Aces at the far end of the platforms.
“What do we do?” Arcas asked.
Mel’s mind whirled. “One of us gets on the train, and the other heads off, as if we’re getting drinks or something. Then, the one not on the train attempts to delay the Aces long enough for the train to get going, and they jump on at the last second.”
“Alright – you get going.”
“Huh?”
“Mel, if I get caught, you’ll have to try and spring me.”
With that, Arcas headed down to the main level, towards the vending area, while Mel left for the train.
“Look!” Nanoha pointed out across the platforms. It was Arcas, headed for the vending area.
“Let’s grab him, and then Mel will have to try and spring him, which is when we’ll call in the others to grab her.”
Hayate assessed her people. “Subaru! You’ve got the best combo of speed and close combat skills – you grab Arcas.”
Subaru proceeded carefully, peeking her head around the corner of the vending area. Little did she know, Arcas had chosen to conceal himself in the locker area next to the machines. Sneaking up behind her, Arcas brought down the bag he carried with him on the back of her head. “Sorry.” He schlepped her body onto a bench, and then waited for the one-minute warning.
Back with the Aces, people were growing impatient. “Where’s Subaru?! She should have grabbed him by now!”
“Relax, she’s probably just being careful.”
“Since when do Subaru and careful go in the same sentence?”
Just then, the one-minute warning for a train sounded, and the Aces saw Arcas bolt out of the vending area, headed for tracks 7-10. “So much for Subaru. After him!”
Arcas looked behind him, seeing the Aces give chase. He then turned around, resolving to not look back. He made a left, running along platforms 7 and 8. Arcas ran next to the train at 8, which was full of people. The Aces weren’t ten feet behind him, Signum in the lead. But, at the last second, he shifted direction, and launched himself into the train at 7.
The Aces ran up to the doors, but they closed before anyone could get in. The group slammed their fists in frustration as the train pulled away.
Time: 1815 MST [Countdown Clock: 0:15:00]
As the train pulled into Gakuenmae station, Mel and Arcas got off and sighed.
“It’s over.”
“For now,” Mel reminded. “But we have to remain on our guard.”
“Well, for now, let’s get changed.”
“Right.”
With that, they separated. Arcas managed to get changed first, into a pair of black pants and matching jacket, along with a violet colored shirt. He’d opted not to wear a tie, trying to still maintain a degree of casual in his choice of clothes. Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned around to see Mel.
“Oh my…”
Mel had followed Lindy’s advice to the letter. She was wearing a long, dark green evening dress that came down to her ankles. Mel had chosen to leave the majority of her hair alone, letting a few strands frame her face. Arcas felt his heart jackhammering in his chest at her positively angelic appearance. Mel cocked her head at Arcas.
“You okay?”
“I-I’m fine.” Arcas looked at her, and seeing a rather soft look in her eye, decided to speak again. “You look really pretty.”
The Lady Saint blushed, but managed to get out an answer. “Thank you.”
Mustering up his courage, Arcas offered Mel his arm, she took it, and the two strode off to the restaurant.
After dinner, Mel and Arcas walked around the city, enjoying the night lights.
“The city looks so pretty at night!”
Arcas laughed. “Well, of course it does! Have you ever seen an ugly city at night?”
“I suppose not.”
As they continued to walk along, both Phantasms had their own thoughts to themselves.
This is it, Arcas thought. I have the box…
I’m ready, Mel mused. It’s time to tell him…
Here goes nothing…
“Well, well. We’ve finally managed to catch up to you.”
The Phantasms whirled around to see the entire gang behind him.
“Soo…” Artei began. “Just where have you two been? On a date perhaps?”
Arcas felt the familiar nervousness come back, but he squashed it and gave an answer.
“And if we are, what business is it of yours?”
“None,” Hayate said. “Except for the fact that you’re leaving us out of your little celebration.”
The group then grabbed the Phantasms. “Come on! Let’s go and have some fun!”
Damn… I was so close.
But I’ve still got another chance…
After all, tomorrow is another day…
Part VI
Re: Arcas vs. Lindy
I made note that I was going to have this fight way back in my notes on Part II – and had nearly forgotten about it. Truth be told, I wasn’t sure where I would be having this fight; as I wrote out what I vaguely wanted to happen each day, I realized that more and more of my time was being spent on developing Arcas/Mel. But, I never make mention of something I’m not going to do, so I whipped up the fight. Hopefully all of you understand WHY Arcas won – while both Arcas and Lindy are S-ranked mages, Lindy has been somewhat out of practice, while Arcas has been going heavy on the training.
So is this it for Arcas’ training?
Yes. Arcas’ training in Mid-magic has been completed – don’t expect any combat, or the like, from here on in this story. In fact, there may not be any reference to MAGIC in Part VII.
Why exactly didn’t Mel scream and beat the crap out of Arcas when he caught her dressing?
Let’s just say Mel had something of her own to hide…
Mel and Arcas seemed awfully comfortable asking each other out for dinner – whereas last time both of them were nervous wrecks…
Because this time they have a legitimate reason they can use to deflect the “It’s a date!” line. Their uneasiness disappeared since they can deny that this is NOT a date, but a congratulatory celebration.
What is this tradition that Arcas is referring to?
All I’ll say at this point is that comes from a world with a certain Kaitou, who shares similarities with our Dragonslayer…
What exactly was Mel doing when Arcas and Lindy knocked on her door?
Let’s just say that all of her fantasies about Arcas aren’t G-rated…
How did Arcas and Mel find out about the Rogues and 21st?
Lindy spilled the whole story during lunch.
Is Arcas/Mel going to happen in THIS story?
That’s up to them, and Part VII…
What IS going to happen in Part VII?
To answer THAT, would be telling…
Another great chapter. And as usual it's quite long :D Not that I complain :D
So Arcas seems to rely on cartridges quite a lot :rolleyes:
Can't really comment on fluff parts other than they're very well written.
Actually, i'm trying to integrate concepts from 6 different worlds:
- Elhazard (anime): the importance of the Eye of God, the three priestesses and the keyholder- to get the duo home.
- Nanoha: the concept of AlHazard (or ElHazard or whatever), the legendary lost country of lost technology (as you can read, there are cars here).
- Gaia (from Escaflowne): The Guymelef (sp please) armor, dragons, some legends relating to Ashton's combat form, and Dillandau (sp please).
- The Real World: Some technologies today may classify as 'Lost' by Midchildans- just making the point of unexplained tech being Lost Logia.
- Guarida (from Elemental Gelade): Eden Raids (Like Ashton and Ren), Seeking Raids (fake ones like some enemies in AlternateS II), the concept of the Garden of Eden and the Psalms- the spells reactives 'sing'.
- Heaven / Spirit World: because some of the people they meet are already dead in the Nanoha timeline.
Alicia, Precia, Linith, Tiara, Saga and many others anyone?
Now it becomes easier to imagine, thanks.
- - -
This could be relevant:
From A's DVD booklet #1
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v106/jonathanyuac/Linker_core.jpg
リンカーコア - Linker Core
As the name suggests, an organ in a mage's (knight's) body which works to gather and manifest magic power generated within themself.
The disposition of a mage thus depends on their Linker Core, and currently any analysis of a mage's abilities are done by examining the Linker Core.
Doesn't affect me very much, in fact it makes some things easier :rolleyes:
Reiji Tabibito
2007-08-06, 00:40
Another great chapter. And as usual it's quite long :D Not that I complain :D
So Arcas seems to rely on cartridges quite a lot :rolleyes:
Can't really comment on fluff parts other than they're very well written.
Yeah, that's true of Arcas @ this point when he uses Apalis - not so much with Ascalon - but I simply chalk that up to inexperience...
And, as a treat... here's the preview, WAY EARLY!!!
Kha: This is it… it’s come right down to the wire…
Today’s the last day, Mel thought.
Lindy: While Arcas’ training may be complete, he has but one last task to perform in order to complete his victory…
“This is it,” Lindy told Arcas, “you go out there, and you don’t come back until you tell her, understand?”
Subaru: But time is running out…
“I’m sorry,” Kha said. “But Lindy’s right – it’s time to leave it to them,.”
Caro: And Onii-chan may never get this chance again…
“I can’t let them lose this chance because you want to see it for yourselves,” Lindy said.
Nanoha: Next time, on Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Leyrk…
Mel inhaled a big breath. “Arcas no BAKA!” she cried, and promptly bolted out the front door.
Fate: Seven Days, Part VII.
“Mel! Dammit, Mel, where are you!”
Hayate: “There in the Falling Rain.”
Arcas slowly approached the figure, who was attempting to take shelter.
All: Good luck.
Arcas slowly reached into his pocket and pulled out a white box. “I have something for you…”
Anything that'll have the Aces flustered.:D
*takes note* :D
Hikki and probably Keroko are dead bent on revenge. Maybe some others too, but I haven't finalized the details. It depends on which OC, CC works in accordance to the story. Maybe Subaru as well.
Yuuno, Fate, Hayate, Chrono, Teana, etc are taking it more profesionally, though they're clearly blaming themselves more than the killer atm. Besides, the current arc is still in the very early stages of her death, and without any details on who killed her other than knowing that Jail was involved in a way, they're more bothered by the fact that she died, before that she was killed.
Don't worry, once Jail shows his smug face to the world (( something like the GC attack in this fanon )), expect all calmness and professionalism (( to a degree )) be damned.
And they're still unaware that Kha killed Nanoha. Once they know...expect an emotional mindfuck.
Quoted for truth. :upset:
@USB Soujo and Sara?! APPROVED!!! :D
Futakoi Alternative FTW :love: :love:
Seven Days,
Part VI,
Hajimarimasu!
-Part VI-
Location: The Home of Adm. Lindy Hallaoun, Uminari City, Japan, The 97th Non-Administrated World, Earth
Time: 0745 MST (Local Equivalent)
Mel was having a pleasant dream involving herself, Arcas, and a romantic confession under the stars when she started to wake up.
Upon returning to consciousness, Mel decided that she’d rather not get up today. She sleepily burrowed into her pillow, noting that her pillow was rather warm, and smelled awfully nice…until it started squirming under her.
What the… is my pillow MOVING?!
Mel opened her eyes to see what was happening, only for her emerald green eyes to lock onto a pair of violet ones. Mel felt her face heat up, and she meeped as she put distance between her and her “pillow.”
Arcas… he and I… on the couch… and I was… UGUU~!
“Mel,” Arcas called. “You okay?” His face was somewhat red too, but not as bad as Mel’s.
“I’m fine,” she lied. “But what happened?”
He shrugged. “We probably fell asleep during the movie last night, and ended up… in THAT position…” he trailed off, as his face flamed again.
Silence hung over the room before Nanoha poked her head into the room, making both Phantasms jump.
“Breakfast is ready!” she announced.
As Arcas and Mel entered the kitchen, they saw nearly all of the Division 6 personnel who had come scattered around the kitchen. The Aces and Forwards were all crammed around Lindy’s small table, and the Wolkenritter were using the kitchen counter. The Phantasms looked at each other, and then Mel said:
“We’ll come back later.”
“You come back later, and your food will either be cold or gone!” Vita said.
“Come on,” Arcas sighed. “We’ll find a place.” They put food on their plates, and then looked around the kitchen for a place put their food. But, as far as they could see, there wasn’t anywhere available – the table was taken, and whatever kitchen counter that wasn’t being used by the Wolkenritter had something breakfast related resting on it.
“Where’re we going to eat?” Mel wondered.
Arcas looked over the kitchen one last time, then said to Mel, “There’s space out in the living room. Come on.” He grabbed Mel by the sleeve of her shirt and pulled her along with him. As they left, the Four Aces passed smiles between each other.
Setting their plates down on the low table in front of the couch, Arcas and Mel sat on the floor to eat breakfast. Little conversation passed between them – though not all was silent in that room…
That couch thing with Mel hugging me like some teddy bear was the Aces. I know it was – I just have no way to prove it…
Being so close to him… hearing his heartbeat… smelling his scent… it’s enough to make a girl swoon!
But, you know, despite the presence of the Aces these past few days, things have been actually going pretty well. I even managed to get up the courage to ask Mel out for dinner.
But tomorrow’s the last day that we’re here – after that, it’s back to Mid-Childia. Where everyone and their brother can spy on us - Uguu~
This may be the last opportunity I have to tell Mel how I feel without half the Tripartite knowing within 24 hours… but what can I do?
My last real opportunity will be the night of when Lindy says that his training is complete – which has to be tomorrow night at the latest. It’ll be simple – he’s already taken the initiative once and asked me out for dinner – I’ll simply do the same under the pretext of a celebration…
…and hopefully we’ll be able to avoid the suggestion of “Let’s all go celebrate together!” Though that’s going to be tough – not only will we have to avoid any mention of celebration on our part, AND getting out of the house before the Aces realize what’s going on, but if any of them even make the suggestion in front of either of us, we’re sunk.
But I have to do this. I have to – there’s no way I’ll confess in public – even if Caro’s right about Arcas…
Location: TSAB Outpost
Time: 0800 MST (Local Equivalent)
Arriving at the outpost, the whole group proceeded towards the training block, where they would spend the morning training.
Arcas found himself in one of the training rooms, paired off with Nanoha. The young Dragonslayer cocked his head.
“Explain to me why Lindy thought I should be working with you.”
“Well, she thought that while you have the mechanics of Mid-magic down, you need work in tactics.”
“So she has you working with me.”
“Precisely.”
Then, the two began working on developing Arcas’ Mid-magic strategies.
“No, no, no!” Nanoha sighed. “You’re not using the right mindset! You’re still thinking like a knight!”
“I AM a knight!” Arcas shot back. “This is the way I’ve fought for years!”
“Which works GREAT with Velka magic, but not with Mid! Unless you change your mindset when using Mid-magic, you’ll never have a chance against highly experienced opponents!”
“Well, then how have I been managing to win so far?!”
The White Devil sighed. “You’ve won because your enemies underestimated you, and you used overwhelming force! Against an experienced opponent, the latter may not work, and the former certainly won’t!”
Arcas threw up his hands. “So, what I am doing wrong?”
“First, when you’re using multi-shot magic, you tend to focus all the shots on a single specific target. Now, that’s not a bad strategy, but remember, multi-shot magics are primarily used for judging the abilities of a given target.”
“Okay… can you explain?”
“Well, multi-shot magics tend to be weak, fast, and lack fine control. If you can break their shield with a multi-shot barrage, then they aren’t very powerful as a mage. Or something like that. If, on the other hand, they CAN defend against it, then you’ll probably need a controlled shot magic to defeat them.”
“What about Buster-types?”
Nanoha shook her head. “Won’t necessarily work – if they managed to defend against the speed of a multi-shot magic, then they’ll have the speed to defend against a slower Buster-type.”
“Okay.”
“So, if you’re up against a single opponent, here are the basic strategies…”
After finishing his strategy session with Nanoha, Arcas returned to the central control room to find everyone else waiting.
“So, that’s it for the day?”
“Almost,” Lindy said. “But you and I still have one last task.”
They headed down to an empty room.
This is probably just some little ‘Congrats!’ thing she’s got planned – Arcas’ thoughts were cut off as he saw Lindy whirl around, push off from the ground, and cast a Crossfire Shoot in a single, smooth motion. Arcas immediately responded, engaging Apalis and summoning a Round Shield. He heard Lindy call as the barrage ended.
“This is your final test – defeat me!”
No way I’m going to do that! Arcas headed for the door, keeping his shield between himself and Lindy. When he reached the door, it didn’t open, and when he tried manual override, Arcas found he was locked out.
“You can’t leave until the test is over,” Lindy shouted. “And I won’t use the passkey to get out!”
Sighing, the Dragonslayer took to the air after her. Looks like I have to do that which I’d rather not…
Arcas grasped Apalis. Step One.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Pointing a finger at Lindy, he gave the trigger phrase.
“SHOOOOOT-O!”
The shots flew straight at Lindy, who engaged a Round Shield. Predictably, the shots slammed against her shield to no effect. But the barrage had merely been a distraction.
“Apalis, Dual Load!”
[Blazing Arrow.]
The defense-breaker magic also slammed against Lindy’s shield, but this time, it was unable to hold, and broke the shield, slamming against Lindy’s Barrier Jacket.
The Admiral was stunned, but not out. Arcas charged, swapping Apalis for Ascalon.
“I am the enemy of the dragon!”
[Dragon’s Bane.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges, and Arcas prepared to strike.
But Lindy dodged, and unleashed a point-blank Buster Cannon. While Saint’s Protection absorbed the majority of the blast, it sent Arcas slamming against the wall. Lindy followed up with a Stinger Snipe, which Arcas sliced in two with Knight’s Blade. Switching Devices, Arcas cast his next spell.
“Apalis!”
[Whirlwind.] High speed winds surrounded Lindy, trapping her. Don’t have much time before she breaks the bind…
“Apalis! Strike with the fury of the storm!”
[Storm Cannon.] There may not be enough magic in the air to boost power, but I don’t need that – all I need is enough power to break Lindy’s auto-guard and stun her long enough to get into a kill position…
“FIRE!”
The beam of gray-white energy lanced out of the magic circle in front of Apalis, headed for Lindy.
However, Arcas had not cast quickly enough. Lindy managed to suppress the winds, and the beam clipped her auto-guard magic.
Damn! Almost had her!
Lindy then surprised Arcas, charging him with a Stinger Blade in hand. In response, Arcas cast Heat Viper. Using the long flame to drive Lindy back, Arcas unveiled another surprise – Heat Viper’s head could bite. It managed to latch onto the sleeve of Lindy’s Barrier Jacket, but she cut off its head with the Stinger Blade, dispelling both magics.
Time to reload Apalis… Arcas reached down to his left thigh, where he kept a reload for Apalis. Nothing. He reached up to his left shoulder, where he kept the OTHER reload for Apalis. As his hand contacted his shoulder, Arcas realized with growing horror:
I’m out of cartridges on Apalis! Summoning a Round Shield, Arcas checked the leg holster where he kept three reloads for Ascalon – only to feel a single cartridge tube.
Great – I have no cartridges for Apalis, and only a dozen or so for Ascalon! Looks like I’ll have to do this without my big guns! Nanoha’s earlier words came back to him, when she said he couldn’t always rely on heavy firepower. Girl must be psychic. As he dodged Lindy’s barrages, his mind started to form a plan. All Apalis is really good for now is setting up – I’ll need Ascalon for the takedown.
Grasping Apalis in his right, and Ascalon in his left, Arcas put his plan into motion.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Arcas sent the projectiles flying at full speed towards Lindy. That’ll buy me enough time for step 1…
“Ascalon, slay the dragon.”
[Full Drive Mode.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges and assumed its greatsword form.
Now for step 2… “Apalis!”
[Flame Buster.] The attack slammed into Lindy’s shield, but failed to break it.
“Give me fury, so that I may slay fury.”
[Dragon’s Fury.] Ascalon ejected two more cartridges, and stowing Apalis, Arcas performed a blitz rush. Lindy saw the Dragonslayer coming, and kept up her shield.
Arcas slammed his greatsword into the shield, but it refused to break. “Ascalon! Pierce through!”
[Dragon’s Fang.] Ascalon ejected one last cartridge, and the power broke the shield. Arcas now stood face to face with Lindy, Ascalon inches away from ending her life.
Lindy slowly raised her hands in surrender.
Back in the control booth, Lindy embraced Arcas, then held him at arm’s length.
“Congratulations – you’ve passed. I hereby pronounce your training in Mid-magic complete.”
All those gathered there came up to congratulate Arcas on his accomplishment, one by one, until only Mel was left. She proceeded slowly, carefully.
“So, you did it.”
“I guess I did, didn’t I?”
All was quiet for a few moments before Mel threw her arms around him.
And even after that, the stillness remained.
Location: Lindy’s House
Time: 1200 MST (Local Equivalent)
After they had returned, Arcas slipped away from the Aces and Forwards to go find Mel. He knocked on the door to Fate’s room, and heard Mel claim that she’d be there in a minute. Arcas stood waiting in the hallway, and then when he heard footsteps inside the room, figured it was Mel coming to open the door. So, he took the initiative and opened the door himself…
…only to catch Mel dressing, her back to him, wearing only her panties.
White… panties…
Arcas’ face flamed, and he quickly closed the door. He pinched his nose shut, but blood still managed to trickle out anyway. He dashed down the hall to the bathroom, where he let the blood flow out of his nose. Once he was done, he stepped out to see Mel waiting for him. Instinctively, he put up his hands in self defense.
“Look, I can-”
“You don’t need to explain yourself,” Mel assured him.
“I don’t?”
“Not this time.”
“Okay,” he said. “Listen, I have a favor to ask of you.”
“So do I. Can I go first? PLEASE?” she asked, smiling cutely.
Arcas nodded.
“I was wondering if you wanted to go out tonight to celebrate.”
“With… you? Everybody?”
“Just me,” she said, shaking her head. Please say yes… please… I’ll never ask for anything more in my life…
Arcas exhaled, then shrugged. “Why not?”
Mel almost felt like fainting. “So,” she asked, trying to remain calm, “what time should we get out of here?”
“Before 6, I’d say. I wouldn’t want the others trying to follow us.”
Mel shook her head. “Me either.”
The two stood there, trying to find a reason to leave.
“Well,” Arcas started, “I need to go find Lindy – gotta let her know what we’re doing so she can run interference for us.”
“Good idea,” Mel nodded. “I’ve got stuff I need to do too.”
With that, they left each other’s company.
Arcas knocked on Lindy’s door, and this time waited for her to open it before he made any moves.
“Can I help you?” she asked.
“As a matter of fact, you can…”
Back in Fate’s old room, Mel locked her door, then slowly let out a sigh of relief. That was close… Arcas nearly found out what I was doing. The thought of being discovered, and the interrogation that would no doubt follow, terrified Mel. I don’t want anyone to know that I think of Arcas like that… Turning around, she ensured that her door was locked, and that the blinds on the windows were drawn. That done, Mel stripped down to her panties, and stretched herself out on Fate’s bed…
“So, you want me to try and run interference for the two of you?”
“If you could, that’d be great.”
“It’s no problem,” Lindy replied, giving a thumbs-up. “The two of you deserve to spend tonight without interruptions anyway.”
“Thank you.”
“So, do you have any more questions for me?”
Arcas paused. He DID have a few more things he wanted to run by Lindy, but he was scared that she might not keep things in confidence. Lindy, ever perceptive, picked up on Arcas’ silence. She put her hands on Arcas’ shoulders, and spoke to him.
“I swear not to tell anyone whatever you say me – I promise.”
Arcas met Lindy’s eyes with his own, and seeing no deception in them, proceeded.
“Before I came here, I talked to Mel about going out to celebrate tonight, but there was something strange…”
“Like?”
“When I knocked on her door, she told me that she’d be coming in a minute, but when I opened the door after hearing her footsteps, she was… not fully clothed. What’s more, she didn’t beat the crap out of me like she usually does.”
“And you want to know why?”
“If… you could tell me.”
Lindy rested her head on her hand, in deep thought. She came up with a few scenarios, but decided to not go futher.
“It’s a girl thing,” she said.
Recognizing the female codewords for ‘none of your business,’ Arcas dropped the matter.
“Next question, then.”
“Go ahead.”
“You know about the Emira family tradition, right?”
“You mean…” Lindy grabbed Arcas’ upper arms and forced him to lock eyes with her. “Are you serious?”
The Dragonslayer nodded. “Mel knows about it too, and I figure it’s a way for me to let her know how I feel while not having to come up with some long speech.”
“But, you know what that means?”
“I do – and I’m prepared to accept the consequences of my action. So, the question I have for you is… could you come with me, help me out with this?”
Lindy beamed. “Arcas, of course I will!” The Admiral paused for a moment. “Now, tell me your last question so we can get this done.”
“Well… I… have a few worries about this.”
“Arcas, you two are perfect for each other! What could you possibly be worried about?”
“Work.”
“What about it?”
“I’m worried that it’ll put a strain on our relationship, plus, think of the consequences of it not working out.”
Lindy shook her head. “You needn’t worry about either. If it doesn’t work out, it won’t be for lack of effort – and that is the number one cause of breakups: people just aren’t serious enough about each other – and I can tell that that’s not true of you. And as to it straining your relationship, sure, work’ll not give you much time to be a couple, but that will just make your relationship stronger – you won’t have time to argue and bicker over the small stuff.”
Arcas sighed. “I don’t know…”
“Arcas, you have to stop WORRYING about everything! If all you do is worry, then life is just going to blow right on by you! Now, you go get ready, and we’ll do this thing, okay? Wait for me downstairs.”
“Sure.”
With that, Arcas left, headed for Chrono’s room. While he was busy, Lindy headed to Fate’s room, and knocked, announcing herself. She waited until Mel opened the door, and promptly scooted inside. Holding one of Mel’s arms, she guided the Lady Saint over to the bed. Lindy noticed that the fan was running, and all the windows were open, allowing the smells of the outdoors to flow into the room.
“What is this about?” Mel asked.
“I just had a visit from Arcas – and he told me that he walked in on you less than decent, and that you did nothing.”
“So?” Mel asked, trying to keep fear out her voice.
“So, that tells me that either A: you really don’t mind him seeing you naked, or B: that you have something of your own to hide.”
Mel turned beet red at the implications of both suggestions.
“Now, I figure it’s not A, and I have a fairly good idea what B is.” She then leaned over and whispered B into Mel’s ear.
The reaction was instantaneous – Mel got even redder, and her eyes got wide.
“So – I was right.”
“Please – you can’t tell anyone – ANYONE – about this. No one knows!”
Lindy laughed. “Sweetie, there’s nothing wrong with what you’re doing. You’re a normal, healthy girl, who happens to have hormones, and desires of her own.”
“But – thinking about Arcas – like that…”
“Is not wrong,” Lindy reassured her. “Girls look for someone they can trust and be comfortable with in a mate – you’ve just fixated on Arcas because you know him well, and he exemplifies what you’re looking for.”
“Still… I feel so embarrassed…”
“That’s just because you’re not sure whether the REAL Arcas measures up to the Arcas you’ve imagined – once you find out for yourself, you won’t be anymore.”
“Are you sure?”
“Of course I am! I went through this once too. Now, if you’ll excuse me…” Lindy concluded.
After she left, Mel sat in her room and thought to herself – this is it. Tonight is my chance…
Downstairs, Lindy found Arcas surrounded by the Aces and Rein.
“Come on, girls, leave the poor guy alone – he and I have business elsewhere.”
“Oh?” Fate challenged. “Like what?”
Arcas responded instantly, with a highly plausible explanation.
“Lindy promised me that she’d have a private lunch with me after I completed my training.”
“How come we never heard this?” Hayate questioned.
“Because it happened before you came here. Now, shall we go, Lindy?”
“Wait, what are we supposed to do for food ourselves?”
“Hayate-chan can cook,” Lindy responded. “Have her make something.”
Time: 1630 MST (Local Equivalent)
Lindy and Arcas closed the front door. “We’re home!” she announced.
The Admiral and the Dragonslayer had had a good afternoon together – they indeed had gone out to get lunch, and then took care of Arcas’ little errand.
Keroko greeted them at the door, a suspicious look in her eye.
“That was an awfully long time just for lunch.”
“There was this place in a corner of the city Lindy and I went to.”
The explanation was not a lie – Arcas and Lindy had gone to a place in a corner of the city, but it was one of the closer corners, rather than a farther one, as the statement seemed to imply. Keroko shrugged.
“If you say so.”
Going upstairs, Lindy and Arcas reviewed the strategy they had discussed while out of the house.
“So, remember, once the time rolls around…”
“Mel and I will leave via Fate’s window, and we’ll make our way to the train station, where we’ll take the series of trains that you previously described.”
“Right, and I’ll attempt to stall the others long enough for you to make good your escape.”
“Sounds tough.”
“Considering that we’re up against the Aces, Rogue Squadron, and the 21st Trinity – yes.”
“Alright, then, let’s do this.”
“Right – you go and get the clothes you need for tonight, and I’ll do the same for Mel.”
“Copy that.”
Returning to his room, Arcas pulled a small bag out of his suitcase, and started going over clothes to put into it.
In Mel’s room, Lindy had explained to Mel the plan. They had already picked out shoes, , and were going over clothes to wear.
“Tonight’s the night,” Lindy began. “If you’re going to confess to Arcas, we need to pull out all the stops.”
“Meaning?” Mel asked.
“Meaning, find me the sexiest, slinkiest dress you have, and put it into this bag.”
A short while later, Mel, Arcas, and Lindy gathered in Fate’s room to execute their plan.
“Okay, you two,” Lindy said, “once you get out, hit the ground running, and don’t stop for anything, you understand? Once the others realize what’s happened, they’ll send out the hounds in force, and tear the city apart looking for you two. But no matter what happens, no matter what you have to do, don’t let them find you. Now get going, I’ll buy you as much time as I can.” With that, Lindy left. Mel looked to Arcas.
“I hope Lindy-san will be okay…”
“She’ll be fine,” Arcas confirmed, “she’s one of the people that will always be in the Aces good graces.”
Opening a window, Arcas and Mel slipped out, and once they hit the ground, made for the front, jumped the fence, and ran all-out for the train station. Once there, they bought their tickets and headed for the platforms.
“Which train are we looking for?”
“One that’ll take us to the western part of the city.”
“Any particular station we’re looking for?”
“We need to end up at Gakuenmae station by 6:30.” Arcas looked at the clock. “That’ll give us about 75 minutes to make the trip.”
[Countdown Clock: 1:15:00 / Time: 1715 MST]
Mel’s eyes looked over the board. The next direct train to Gakuenmae arrives in 35 minutes, and according to this, arrives half an hour later. She relayed the information to Arcas, who shook his head.
“No good – we can’t rely on Lindy to delay our pursuers that long – we need to be leaving this station in 20 minutes or less.” Mel returned to the board.
Three trains leave this station in the next 20 minutes that head in the general direction of Gakuenmae. Train 1 is no good – there’s no place to connect to the Gakuenmae line. Train 3 won’t work either – it takes over an hour from after the time we leave to reach Gakuenmae. So, Train 2 it is… “We need to head for Track 7!”
“Let’s not waste time then!”
Time: 1700 MST
Lindy continued to delay the Aces. “Now, now, I’m sure they’ll be down in a few minutes.”
“Let’s at least go and check on their progress,” Vita said. “I’m tired of waiting!”
The group surged towards the stairs, but Lindy interposed herself between them.
“Now, we really should respect their privacy – they know we’re all waiting.”
The group passed looks between them, then Subaru and Signum each grabbed one of Lindy’s arms and put her up against the wall. The rest headed upstairs. Returning, Hayate began to interrogate Lindy.
“Where are they?”
“Where you can’t spy on them!”
Hayate exhaled. “We’ll deal with you later. Shamal! Call the Asura and have the rest of our little band get down here! We need to find them!”
Fate spoke up. “Chances are, if they’re trying to leave the area quickly, they’ll have headed for the train station.”
“Let’s go!”
Time: 1730 MST [Countdown clock: 1:00:00]
“How soon is the train supposed to leave?” Arcas called.
“Five minutes.” Mel responded.
From his perch on the upper level, Arcas continued to survey the station with a pair of binoculars he’d brought with him. “We don’t have that long.” Passing the glasses to Mel, she looked through them – only to see the Aces at the far end of the platforms.
“What do we do?” Arcas asked.
Mel’s mind whirled. “One of us gets on the train, and the other heads off, as if we’re getting drinks or something. Then, the one not on the train attempts to delay the Aces long enough for the train to get going, and they jump on at the last second.”
“Alright – you get going.”
“Huh?”
“Mel, if I get caught, you’ll have to try and spring me.”
With that, Arcas headed down to the main level, towards the vending area, while Mel left for the train.
“Look!” Nanoha pointed out across the platforms. It was Arcas, headed for the vending area.
“Let’s grab him, and then Mel will have to try and spring him, which is when we’ll call in the others to grab her.”
Hayate assessed her people. “Subaru! You’ve got the best combo of speed and close combat skills – you grab Arcas.”
Subaru proceeded carefully, peeking her head around the corner of the vending area. Little did she know, Arcas had chosen to conceal himself in the locker area next to the machines. Sneaking up behind her, Arcas brought down the bag he carried with him on the back of her head. “Sorry.” He schlepped her body onto a bench, and then waited for the one-minute warning.
Back with the Aces, people were growing impatient. “Where’s Subaru?! She should have grabbed him by now!”
“Relax, she’s probably just being careful.”
“Since when do Subaru and careful go in the same sentence?”
Just then, the one-minute warning for a train sounded, and the Aces saw Arcas bolt out of the vending area, headed for tracks 7-10. “So much for Subaru. After him!”
Arcas looked behind him, seeing the Aces give chase. He then turned around, resolving to not look back. He made a left, running along platforms 7 and 8. Arcas ran next to the train at 8, which was full of people. The Aces weren’t ten feet behind him, Signum in the lead. But, at the last second, he shifted direction, and launched himself into the train at 7.
The Aces ran up to the doors, but they closed before anyone could get in. The group slammed their fists in frustration as the train pulled away.
Time: 1815 MST [Countdown Clock: 0:15:00]
As the train pulled into Gakuenmae station, Mel and Arcas got off and sighed.
“It’s over.”
“For now,” Mel reminded. “But we have to remain on our guard.”
“Well, for now, let’s get changed.”
“Right.”
With that, they separated. Arcas managed to get changed first, into a pair of black pants and matching jacket, along with a violet colored shirt. He’d opted not to wear a tie, trying to still maintain a degree of casual in his choice of clothes. Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned around to see Mel.
“Oh my…”
Mel had followed Lindy’s advice to the letter. She was wearing a long, dark green evening dress that came down to her ankles. Mel had chosen to leave the majority of her hair alone, letting a few strands frame her face. Arcas felt his heart jackhammering in his chest at her positively angelic appearance. Mel cocked her head at Arcas.
“You okay?”
“I-I’m fine.” Arcas looked at her, and seeing a rather soft look in her eye, decided to speak again. “You look really pretty.”
The Lady Saint blushed, but managed to get out an answer. “Thank you.”
Mustering up his courage, Arcas offered Mel his arm, she took it, and the two strode off to the restaurant.
After dinner, Mel and Arcas walked around the city, enjoying the night lights.
“The city looks so pretty at night!”
Arcas laughed. “Well, of course it does! Have you ever seen an ugly city at night?”
“I suppose not.”
As they continued to walk along, both Phantasms had their own thoughts to themselves.
This is it, Arcas thought. I have the box…
I’m ready, Mel mused. It’s time to tell him…
Here goes nothing…
“Well, well. We’ve finally managed to catch up to you.”
The Phantasms whirled around to see the entire gang behind him.
“Soo…” Artei began. “Just where have you two been? On a date perhaps?”
Arcas felt the familiar nervousness come back, but he squashed it and gave an answer.
“And if we are, what business is it of yours?”
“None,” Hayate said. “Except for the fact that you’re leaving us out of your little celebration.”
The group then grabbed the Phantasms. “Come on! Let’s go and have some fun!”
Damn… I was so close.
But I’ve still got another chance…
After all, tomorrow is another day…
Part VI
Re: Arcas vs. Lindy
I made note that I was going to have this fight way back in my notes on Part II – and had nearly forgotten about it. Truth be told, I wasn’t sure where I would be having this fight; as I wrote out what I vaguely wanted to happen each day, I realized that more and more of my time was being spent on developing Arcas/Mel. But, I never make mention of something I’m not going to do, so I whipped up the fight. Hopefully all of you understand WHY Arcas won – while both Arcas and Lindy are S-ranked mages, Lindy has been somewhat out of practice, while Arcas has been going heavy on the training.
So is this it for Arcas’ training?
Yes. Arcas’ training in Mid-magic has been completed – don’t expect any combat, or the like, from here on in this story. In fact, there may not be any reference to MAGIC in Part VII.
Why exactly didn’t Mel scream and beat the crap out of Arcas when he caught her dressing?
Let’s just say Mel had something of her own to hide…
Mel and Arcas seemed awfully comfortable asking each other out for dinner – whereas last time both of them were nervous wrecks…
Because this time they have a legitimate reason they can use to deflect the “It’s a date!” line. Their uneasiness disappeared since they can deny that this is NOT a date, but a congratulatory celebration.
What is this tradition that Arcas is referring to?
All I’ll say at this point is that comes from a world with a certain Kaitou, who shares similarities with our Dragonslayer…
What exactly was Mel doing when Arcas and Lindy knocked on her door?
Let’s just say that all of her fantasies about Arcas aren’t G-rated…
How did Arcas and Mel find out about the Rogues and 21st?
Lindy spilled the whole story during lunch.
Is Arcas/Mel going to happen in THIS story?
That’s up to them, and Part VII…
What IS going to happen in Part VII?
To answer THAT, would be telling…
Fun to read, and a shocking chapter, because MEL WEARS WHITE PANTIES! SHIRO NO PANTSU!!!!!
Previously:
As he slowly moved, he heard another groan- this time not his- it was Subaru. He quickly came to and slowly and carefully moved his “partner” off him and settled her on the forest floor, after arranging some leaves to use as a makeshift bed. He then stands up and then senses the surroundings- and felt no familiarity with anything- it’s as if they were no longer in Midchilda.
He then hears the sound of falling water and rushes toward the sound. But he suddenly stopped- just feet short of a sheer drop. He could not believe it, for upon him was a wide scene- it was the wide open sky, with some objects that resembled islands, and the most prominent feature- a huge, moon like object.
“Something tells me that we are not in Midchilda anymore…”
Episode 1: Making Sense
Subaru comes to…
“Subaru, are you okay?” Ashton’s voice filtered in slowly.
Subaru could only groan.
“Hey, get a hold of yourself…”
“I’m… okay… now…” the girl then spoke.
The boy blew a sigh of relief.
“Where are we?” Subaru managed to speak.
“I don’t know… but something tells me that we are not in Midchilda anymore.” Ashton replying as he looked at his chornograph. “And we’re almost running out of daylight- might as well set this place up for the night.”
“Stay here? In this forest?”
“Yes… there’s a clearing near the cliff where we can set ourselves.” The boy replied as he fumbled his hands in his core jacket, searching for something.
“And… here it is…” he finally spoke, revealing a small green box.
“What’s that?”
“AX Special Issue Survival Kit… you should have one in your jaket as well.”
Subaru searched as well and found a similar box but it was red.
“That’s the Standard Issue Kit…” Ashton commented “Only for one, while the special can help two survive…”
“What’s in it anyway?” Subaru asked, curious.
“Well, it figures since you guys were supposed to briefed about this by the commander before we headed out beat that whacko Kairos. But let me show you then with mine- we’ll keep yours for emergencies.”
Ashton then opens the box and picks up a small rectangular block of what seemed to be plastic.
“Well…” the boy began “This is a portable sleeping quarter for two… perfect sheldter against anything in the wilderness. Come, I’ll show you.”
The boy led her to the clearing and then held the block momentarily, while it glowed- as a bit of magic was being poured in. He then tossed the block into the ground it began to melt and reform, slowly expanding and changing. After three minutes, it was over- the block turning into a small cottage.
“Tough against any weather, animal or even mage…” Ashton proudly spoke, tapping the side of the habitation. “I heard that the Admiral had even asked Miss Takamachi to shoot at this one just to prove how strong this is…”
In Subaru’s mind, the image of Nanoha shooting at the habitation in the middle of a bullseye was quite amusing.
“You can’t be serious…” she chuckled. “And what other tricks does your box have?”
“Lemme see… life jackets, flares, extra cartridges for our devices, firestarters, meal packets for about three weeks… and a lot more.”
“For being stranded, we are sure well off…”
“Well then, since we are settled for now, might as well rest before heading out at daybreak…”
And the two look at the slowly dimming sky and at the distance, some lights- signs of civilization.
“Villages huh… good… we’ll head there first thing then. Let’s hope we meet someone human here…” Ashton thought.
While these two were settling into the night ahead, back in at the battle zone, the three ships were now stationed around the last standing place of Viscount Kairos, in its place a small rift of light. Ten minutes after the battle, they were joined by Reverie’s Flagship, the Azure Memory. GDI esotherics from the ship were on the scene, containing the rift while Seira and Shari went to work assessing it, where it lead to and many things.
“Well any luck on where that hole leads to?” Kyla then asked Seira.
“No progress yet… even with the GDI helping…”
“This is too hard!” Shari, who was at the other screen commented. “This is like tracking something that went to… oh my!”
“Shari what do you mean?”
“ElHazard…” Ren suddenly spoke and her image appeared on another screen. “The legendary country… the country of lost technology.”
“Impossible… but that means… we have to wait…”
Back in ElHazard… it was morning. Ashton had started packing up and was about to prepare two meal packets by the time Subaru got out of the habitation- both having slept in their jackets. We see the camera viewing the inside of the habitation- or tent, the two beds inside were separated by a solid and opaque division, preventing one person from looking to the other side.
“Wake up… we’ll be heading towards the village after we…”
Then the sound of an explosion reaches their ears and they look towards the far town- some smoke was rising- those two signals were a sign of something not good happening.
“Come on!” Ashton could only say.
Subaru nodded and quickly finished the packing up, minimizing the tent into its cube form and giving it to Ashton. Then they quickly held hands and the camp spot became awash in the glow and then the wing road appears and trails towards the village- and the two set off.
Meanwhile in the village, the people are fleeing for their lives, as objects were being flung and destroyed- shops, houses, cars. Then the camera pans to a street junction, where something shimmering occurred before something appeared out of the seemingly normal scene- a sudden rift occurred, as if an invisibility cloak had been pushed aside, then what seemed to be an armored gauntlet with five holes on the end appeared and stretched out pointed. Then it shot what seemed to be ribbons of metal, for they hit and made holes in the car that was unfortunately in the path, exploding as they withdrew to the gauntlet. Then when the gauntlet was being lowered, the “cloak” was pulled over, revealing a full armor a bit larger than a normal man, but unlike the drones that they’ve encountered so far, it was much more stockier and seemed to be built not just to move but to protect something- for the face opened to reveal another- a man’s.
“Okay boys, time to pillage!” the armored man spoke.
The reply was immediate; more armors appeared out of thin air- “cloaks” removed. And some followed in the destruction while others came to pick up.
“Boss will be happy with the loot we bring back!” the first one to cloak, the red armored bandit spoke- the color indicating that he was the leader of this bunch- for all the other armored bandits had blue for their armor color.
Just as they were settling in with their doing, suddenly a bolt of wind passed by the leader’s face and took out a fellow who was standing about five meters from him, sending him flying into the pavement.
“What the?!!” the leader then asked as he looked towards the direction where the shot came from, at the seemingly open sky.
Three more shots rang out from the sky, each hitting more of the armored bandits.
“Vanish now boys!”
Promptly, the other armors drew their cloaks and vanished. And the red leader began to draw his cloak too, slowly vanishing. He aimed one of his arms to the sky and fired his ribbons.
Meanwhile, Subaru and Ashton see the incoming attack and dodge it, they see another set of ribbons and they managed to block it and move it out of the way. Then they managed to land in the street. But suddenly, blue and red armor arms appear out of nowhere and shoot the same metal ribbons. They see the incoming attacks and jump, managing to miss the now interlocking ribbons- but a second set of arms appear and shoot- but they were also dodged, the duo landing a bit far from them, with Subaru’s right hand on the pavement, Dei seal open.
“Isis, Awaken!” Ashton called, and managed to open a summoning circle behind them.
One of Ashton’s faithful summons rose promptly and readied itself. The bandits once again did their attack, but the animus simply deployed her wing shields, deflecting all the metal ribbons.
“Who or what the heck are these people?!!” the bandit leader thought.
But his question was not answered, for the summon had begun the counterattack, using it’s beams to shoot the bandits from far away- though not knowing where they are, it simply firing all beams at once at the general area- managing to hit all blues and uncloaking them. Just when the leader thought it was safe, the duo were below him.
“Here huh?” Subaru spoke. “Take this!”
A mere uppercut to his chin sent him on the street, uncloaked. As the duo and the summon began to close the gap, they suddenly shouded their legs and took off.
“Phew…” Subaru could only say as she and Ashton diffused.
Then, a villager appears.
“Are they gone?” the civilian asks.
“Yup… gone.”
“You hear that guys, the bandits are gone!!!”
Slowly and surely, more people emerged from everywhere in the village.
After half an hour later…
“Thanks for the food Mayor…” Ashton could only say as Subaru began to eat.
“This is nothing compared to what you have done for us…” the Village Mayor spoke.
“Well then, can you help us in asking where in the universe are we?”
“Well, it’s simple… ElHazard…”
The sound of a dropped fork was heard.
TN: LEH-01A (Dont mind this line, this is just for search tracking)
And now:
“Impossible…” Suabru began to speak- after dropping her fork. “This place?”
The mayor nods.
“With the legends and stuff?”
Mayor nods.
“With the lost technology?”
Mayor nods.
“No way!!!” Subaru then grabbed the mayor by the collar and began to shake him.
“Subaru, stop shaking the Mayor.” Ashton pleaded.
“Are… you… guys… by… any… means… lost?” the mayor then asked, still being shaken.
Subaru stops her shaking of the Mayor.
“Yes…” Ashton replied. “We came from Midchilda…”
And so, Ashton began to tell their story.
“I see… I’ve heard of people from other worlds getting lost here… perhaps I can give you some tips on how to go home.”
“Really?” the duo asked.
“Yes… but this is the only idea I can think of. You have to go to the west of this village, Ivaliel to the library and find the chief librarian, Rinae Esteria. Wait, I’ll make a note so that she can help you in your quest. Don’t worry, she’s a natural bookworm and also one of the finest ladies of this town.”
Fifteen minutes later, they were out of the mayor’s house and into the village streets- it was quite large for a village- almost a town- well it was well into becoming a town, for banners and posters promoting the township promotion were everywhere. Also, people were cleaning up after the bandit attack and all of those who saw them waved a hand and said thanks. And after a few minutes, they stopped at what seemed to be a medium sized library.
“Ivaliel Library…” Ashton managed to read out of the strange letterings on the signpost. “This is the place…”
And so the duo entered the library and managed to find a seat. It was a busy place, with some groups of children playing in toy pools, some groups listening to stories being read by tellers, some people diving into books to learn about some things or simply resting and enjoying the cool air. After a few minutes of resting, they headed for the reception counter.
“Welcome to the Ivaliel Library… and how can we help you?”
“We came to see the Chief Librarian.” Ashton approached the receptionist and handed her the letter.
“Oh okay…” the girl then spoke and looked at the left. “Chief… someone here to see you.”
The duo then look at the direction she was looking and saw a wheelchaired girl of about a year older than them, with long black hair and black eyes. Then this girl wheeled near the two.
“Hi, I’m Rinae… and who you might be?”
Meanwhile in a cave near the waterfall, the bandit group was gathering.
“We’ll try again tonight lads… if we don’t being anything valuable back, who knows what the boss might do…” the bandit leader then spoke. “Tonight, we’ll know who those two strangers are and well kill them for throphies!”
comment please
- Introducing another OC pair for this arc
Up next:
Chapter 2: The Librarian's Melancholy
Chapter 3: A Promise Made to Save
Chapter 4: The Priestess of Water
Chapter 5: Hearing the song of the Chaos Choir
Chapter 6: Eden Raid, Seeking Raid
Chapter 7: Brother and Sister
Chapter 8: A Brother's Wish
Chapter 9: The Forest House
Chapter 10: Alicia
Chapter 20: A Promise Anew / The beginning of a New Promise <- a must see... third fusion
- well these are tentative titles
"Your method of reacting is strange... for you have not sung any binding song..." - Cruz, Chapter 2 - in a talk with Ashton after witnessing the duo's reaction.
"Reverie... you mean Reverie Metherlence?" *Ren sneezes* "She's the most powerful of all..." - Cruz, Chapter 2 - after revealing the first name of Ashton's Ancestor.
"This is... HER BOOK!" - Ashton, Chapter 3- after seeing a copy of Ren's Psalm book in the Library.
"Hey! We are Arc Aile Agents you know!" - Chapter 6.
"You're brother and sister?!!" - Rinae and Subaru, Chapter 7.
"So, how is my little sister doing?" - Alicia, Chapter 10- trust me, she's no longer a loli... she's now a *gets shot*
"My name is Mertholo Scrya..." - Chapter 15.
"Could it be that this form could be our first form if we had done it properly?" - Ashton and Subaru, Chapter 20.
BORED~
LoweGear
2007-08-06, 01:10
Well, wait until Imotou decides to go OVER NINE THOUSAND and uses Starlight Imotou Shamisen Breaker onto the Numbers (and causes collateral damage after using it). :uhoh:
Poor Kyon Chrono. I wonder how much he has to suffer.. :upset:
:uhoh::twitch: Lots of Blood's Gonna Be Spilled... :twitch:
*wipes blood*
:D:heh:
*makes Buddha gesture*
Rest in pieces, Lowe. :upset:
REAL MEN DON'T DIE EVEN IF THEY ARE KILLED! :D
*runs*
VA time! :D
Hikki - Hoshi Souichiro (Kira Yamato, Gundam SEED)
Widuri -- Tanaka Rie (Lacus Clyne, Gundam SEED)
Annabelle Gato - Shimizu Ai (Minawa, Mahoromatic)
Alexandra Enfield - Kawasumi Ayako (Mahoro, Mahoromatic)
Kazahana Shinnosuke - Shiraishi Ryoko (Ayasaki Hayate, Hayate no Gotoku!)
Bayu - Kikuko Inoue (Uraha, AIR Summer OVA)
Big Daddy Yo - Notobushi Canna (Ryuuya, AIR Summer OVA)
Takeru - Ogata Megumi (Sanada Yukimura, Kyo Samurai Deeper)
Frieda - Koshimizu Ami (Claes, Gunslinger Girl)
Silberkugel (humanoid) - Itou Shizuka (Kousaka Tamaki, To Heart 2)
Beowulf (humanoid) -- undecided
Aura - Kadowaki Mai (Shirogane Soujo from Futakoi Alternative)
Freya - Mizuhashi Kaori (Shirogane Sara from Futakoi Alternative)
Poseidon - Kosugi Juurota (Tama from Hayate no Gotoku)
Senior Ishida - forgot his name (Ishida, Bleach)
Lotsa Big Names here, including Kikuko Inoue for Bayu, which I shouldn't be surprised about.
But wha... Freya has Yuuno's voice! :twitch:
And Ishida Uryu is voiced by Noriaki Sugiyama :)
Well, I tried, but the next chapter wont be up tonight. :heh: What I can say, though, is that tomorrow it will surely be up. (Scratched in case my friends unexpectedly call tomorrow... :frustrated:) :heh: Time to sleep. :p
Aw shucks, gonna have to wait a little longer then :heh::heh:
And, as a treat... here's the preview, WAY EARLY!!!
Kha: This is it… it’s come right down to the wire…
Today’s the last day, Mel thought.
Lindy: While Arcas’ training may be complete, he has but one last task to perform in order to complete his victory…
“This is it,” Lindy told Arcas, “you go out there, and you don’t come back until you tell her, understand?”
Subaru: But time is running out…
“I’m sorry,” Kha said. “But Lindy’s right – it’s time to leave it to them,.”
Caro: And Onii-chan may never get this chance again…
“I can’t let them lose this chance because you want to see it for yourselves,” Lindy said.
Nanoha: Next time, on Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Leyrk…
Mel inhaled a big breath. “Arcas no BAKA!” she cried, and promptly bolted out the front door.
Fate: Seven Days, Part VII.
“Mel! Dammit, Mel, where are you!”
Hayate: “There in the Falling Rain.”
Arcas slowly approached the figure, who was attempting to take shelter.
All: Good luck.
Arcas slowly reached into his pocket and pulled out a white box. “I have something for you…”
Supreme Drama GETTO!!! I see Arcas doing something unintentionally bad, and the interference finally helping this time :heh::heh:
And now:
“Impossible…” Suabru began to speak- after dropping her fork. “This place?”
The mayor nods.
“With the legends and stuff?”
Mayor nods.
“With the lost technology?”
Mayor nods.
“No way!!!” Subaru then grabbed the mayor by the collar and began to shake him.
“Subaru, stop shaking the Mayor.” Ashton pleaded.
“Are… you… guys… by… any… means… lost?” the mayor then asked, still being shaken.
Subaru stops her shaking of the Mayor.
“Yes…” Ashton replied. “We came from Midchilda…”
And so, Ashton began to tell their story.
“I see… I’ve heard of people from other worlds getting lost here… perhaps I can give you some tips on how to go home.”
“Really?” the duo asked.
“Yes… but this is the only idea I can think of. You have to go to the west of this village, Ivaliel to the library and find the chief librarian, Rinae Esteria. Wait, I’ll make a note so that she can help you in your quest. Don’t worry, she’s a natural bookworm and also one of the finest ladies of this town.”
Fifteen minutes later, they were out of the mayor’s house and into the village streets- it was quite large for a village- almost a town- well it was well into becoming a town, for banners and posters promoting the township promotion were everywhere. Also, people were cleaning up after the bandit attack and all of those who saw them waved a hand and said thanks. And after a few minutes, they stopped at what seemed to be a medium sized library.
“Ivaliel Library…” Ashton managed to read out of the strange letterings on the signpost. “This is the place…”
And so the duo entered the library and managed to find a seat. It was a busy place, with some groups of children playing in toy pools, some groups listening to stories being read by tellers, some people diving into books to learn about some things or simply resting and enjoying the cool air. After a few minutes of resting, they headed for the reception counter.
“Welcome to the Ivaliel Library… and how can we help you?”
“We came to see the Chief Librarian.” Ashton approached the receptionist and handed her the letter.
“Oh okay…” the girl then spoke and looked at the left. “Chief… someone here to see you.”
The duo then look at the direction she was looking and saw a wheelchaired girl of about a year older than them, with long black hair and black eyes. Then this girl wheeled near the two.
“Hi, I’m Rinae… and who you might be?”
Meanwhile in a cave near the waterfall, the bandit group was gathering.
“We’ll try again tonight lads… if we don’t being anything valuable back, who knows what the boss might do…” the bandit leader then spoke. “Tonight, we’ll know who those two strangers are and well kill them for throphies!”
comment please
- Introducing another OC pair for this arc
Up next:
Chapter 2: The Librarian's Melancholy
Chapter 3: A Promise Made to Save
Chapter 4: The Priestess of Water
Chapter 5: Hearing the song of the Chaos Choir
Chapter 6: Eden Raid, Seeking Raid
Chapter 7: Brother and Sister
Chapter 8: A Brother's Wish
Chapter 9: The Forest House
Chapter 10: Alicia
Chapter 20: A Promise Anew / The beginning of a New Promise <- a must see... third fusion
- well these are tentative titles
Somewhat slow chapter, nice introduction to El-Hazard though... and revenge in sight :heh:
And yes, Third Fusion Please :D Maybe even unlocking the 4th as well...
*runs*
Edit:
Alicia now a MILF? Righteous!
*runs very fast*
This could be relevant:
Doesn't affect me very much, in fact it makes some things easier :rolleyes:Same here. Think of the Reactive Linker Core as someone with a patent ductus arteriosus, its a condition that messes with the blood circulation and causes the heart to not pump efficiently, and "leaks" blood into the wrong parts of the body.
Yeah, that's true of Arcas @ this point when he uses Apalis - not so much with Ascalon - but I simply chalk that up to inexperience...
And, as a treat... here's the preview, WAY EARLY!!!
Kha: This is it… it’s come right down to the wire…
Today’s the last day, Mel thought.
Lindy: While Arcas’ training may be complete, he has but one last task to perform in order to complete his victory…
“This is it,” Lindy told Arcas, “you go out there, and you don’t come back until you tell her, understand?”
Subaru: But time is running out…
“I’m sorry,” Kha said. “But Lindy’s right – it’s time to leave it to them,.”
Caro: And Onii-chan may never get this chance again…
“I can’t let them lose this chance because you want to see it for yourselves,” Lindy said.
Nanoha: Next time, on Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Leyrk…
Mel inhaled a big breath. “Arcas no BAKA!” she cried, and promptly bolted out the front door.
Fate: Seven Days, Part VII.
“Mel! Dammit, Mel, where are you!”
Hayate: “There in the Falling Rain.”
Arcas slowly approached the figure, who was attempting to take shelter.
All: Good luck.
Arcas slowly reached into his pocket and pulled out a white box. “I have something for you…”
Hmm... Interesting. Half-earted yet dark. Great setup.
stormturmoil
2007-08-06, 01:17
@ Reiji: If this is Arcas and Mel like everyone says it is, then I have a couple of questions:
1) Is this during Part VI, or Part VII? The dinner thing tells me that it's Part VI.
2) What favor would the Storm of Turmoil owe either of them?
To answer, it was intended to be nothing more than pure crack...or, to put it another way...
It takes What? to get a moment alone without the Aces spying or meddling?
as for 2: I don't know what favour he might owe them for...but being who it is, the favour itself needn't have actually happened yet...
As for part VI or part VII...it really depends where they'd need the privacy more...
Reiji Tabibito
2007-08-06, 01:23
Supreme Drama GETTO!!! I see Arcas doing something unintentionally bad, and the interference finally helping this time :heh::heh:
You'll just have to wait, WON'T YOU?
Hmm... Interesting. Half-earted yet dark. Great setup.
Thanks.
Fun to read, and a shocking chapter, because MEL WEARS WHITE PANTIES! SHIRO NO PANTSU!!!!!
Where in the world...? <reads story> <recoils in horror> NO! This cannot be! This is not the type of author I am! <points @ USB500> YOU! You have corrupted my innocent mind! :joke:
@ Reiji:
To answer, it was intended to be nothing more than pure crack...or, to put it another way...
It takes What? to get a moment alone without the Aces spying or meddling?
as for 2: I don't know what favour he might owe them for...but being who it is, the favour itself needn't have actually happened yet...
As for part VI or part VII...it really depends where they'd need the privacy more...
Well, the privacy is needed more in Part VII, but there, several characters will be running interference for them... so it's really up to you as to WHEN it takes place. But, if it were me, I'd prefer Part VII - never can be too careful.
Aaron008R
2007-08-06, 02:35
@Saint X: I see.:heh: Anyway, looking forward to more.:D
@Reiji: Now wait a sec!!!:mad: I know that the Aces are hell curious about this. But after reading Lindy's line in your preview, it seems to me like you're making them look like a bunch of inconsiderate girls!:frustrated: A little moderation, I beseech you!!!:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin: The Aces are some of the nicest people around! So this is really starting to look somehow unnatural.
EDIT: But then again, it could be just a proof of late teenage immaturity.:p Sorry about that overreaction.:heh:
Anyway, I'm looking forward the next part.:D
Nanoha's 'other' mode: In episode 19, it would seem that Nanoha's Raising Heart has another form that exceeds 'Exceed Mode'!:eek: This is supposed to be the mode that put's a hell lot of strain on Nanoha. If it were up to me, this is a definite must-see in RevivalS. Serge and AO would certainly take an interest in this mode after seing Excelion/Exceed mode some time ago. Shouldn't take more than a few weeks before we finally see it. What do you guys think?
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 02:59
Nanoha's 'other' mode: In episode 19, it would seem that Nanoha's Raising Heart has another form that exceeds 'Exceed Mode'!:eek: This is supposed to be the mode that put's a hell lot of strain on Nanoha. If it were up to me, this is a definite must-see in RevivalS. Serge and AO would certainly take an interest in this mode after seing Excelion/Exceed mode some time ago. Shouldn't take more than a few weeks before we finally see it. What do you guys think?
That's definitely very interesting, it's quite exactly the thing I was hinting at it seems. Unless the first time she uses it also appears the last one :uhoh::uhoh::uhoh: we should surely use it.
- - -
EDIT:
Also regarding RevivalS, @Aaron - we've come up with quite a large number of possible opponents for Serge, but you should keep in mind that he can't afford to go all out continuously against so many people one after another, so we'd better decide on 2-3 fights seriously involving him. The rest could be handled by other SSD members. Also if Nanoha's another form is suitable for my plans I may be able to use it as the intended plot device for some development for Serge, though RevivalS could be a little too early for that but I'm not sure.
Aaron008R
2007-08-06, 03:51
That's definitely very interesting, it's quite exactly the thing I was hinting at it seems. Unless the first time she uses it also appears the last one :uhoh::uhoh::uhoh: we should surely use it.
Yeah... THERE REALLY MUST BE IVORY SPIES HERE!!!:eek::eek::eek:
In any case, I see the chances of any of the main cast getting killed/permanently disabled as almost impossible. As epic as it could be, it doesn't seem to fit the MGLN style. (The OC thread can fix that.:p) Though it could be quite troubling if that mode is just a 'one use in StrikerS and no more than that in the future' type.:uhoh:
EDIT:
Also regarding RevivalS, @Aaron - we've come up with quite a large number of possible opponents for Serge, but you should keep in mind that he can't afford to go all out continuously against so many people one after another, so we'd better decide on 2-3 fights seriously involving him. The rest could be handled by other SSD members. Also if Nanoha's another form is suitable for my plans I may be able to use it as the intended plot device for some development for Serge, though RevivalS could be a little too early for that but I'm not sure.
Noted.:) I'm also starting to think about the matchups for the other members. So far, I have a Signum or Fate versus Anatoly, Nanoha or Keroko versus Ramsus, Sarah and Mirain would do best if paired together against anyone. And about the Zerstroritter, their opponents should be easy enough to pick out.:heh: Tesla could and Zafira should be a great help against the unisoned Zerstro-Knights. Saga can fight Hayate or Kha (bec. of Sophia conflict)... Reinforce and Serge would be quite wild cards here... And Aurion would most likely come in later, anyway. Any thoughts? (Oji-chan sure is getting left out, huh?:heh:)
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 04:00
Yeah... THERE REALLY MUST BE IVORY SPIES HERE!!!:eek::eek::eek:
In any case, I see the chances of any of the main cast getting killed/permanently disabled as almost impossible. As epic as it could be, it doesn't seem to fit the MGLN style. (The OC thread can fix that.:p) Though it could be quite troubling if that mode is just a 'one use in StrikerS and no more than that in the future' type.:uhoh:
*nods*
I'm also waiting for more info about "Cradle", as it could contain another pair of rip-offs :rolleyes: Except the obvious references that is.
P.S. Check the edit of my previous post :rolleyes:
Aaron008R
2007-08-06, 04:15
Gotcha. *please check my above post*
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 04:20
Noted.:) I'm also starting to think about the matchups for the other members. So far, I have a Signum or Fate versus Anatoly, Nanoha or Keroko versus Ramsus, Sarah and Mirain would do best if paired together against anyone. And about the Zerstroritter, their opponents should be easy enough to pick out.:heh: Tesla could and Zafira should be a great help against the unisoned Zerstro-Knights. Saga can fight Hayate or Kha (bec. of Sophia conflict)... Reinforce and Serge would be quite wild cards here... And Aurion would most likely come in later, anyway. Any thoughts? (Oji-chan sure is getting left out, huh?:heh:)
I'll think about something during the lunch-break :rolleyes: Are there any other characters you're planning to use? Like Forwards for example (at their post-StrikerS level they should be formiddable enough when teamed-up together at least).
Aaron008R
2007-08-06, 04:27
I'll think about something during the lunch-break :rolleyes: Are there any other characters you're planning to use? Like Forwards for example (at their post-StrikerS level they should be formiddable enough when teamed-up together at least).
I'm not sure. For now, I'm planning on leaving the Forwards at home base in case on an emergency assignment. They should be capable enough by now. Besides, I could assign some of my other OC's for a temporary station at RF6. But that would be spoilering a bit because of the upgrades to Beowulf Riese(:D), Rein Weiss Teufel(:D) and some other upgrades already present post-StrikerS..:uhoh: And that includes a possible surviving Alchimie.:uhoh: I've done this to whittle down the players for a bit. RF6 vs. Zerstroritter vs. SSD:Vanguard are pretty evenly matched already without adding any more combatants. Besides, this is an Ace-centered story.:) Though I have plans for at least a possible Aurion vs. Forwards training session... But I need to see their mode 3's first.:heh:
:uhoh::twitch: Lots of Blood's Gonna Be Spilled... :twitch:
*wipes blood*
:D:heh:
What blood are we talking about, anyway?:uhoh:
REAL MEN DON'T DIE EVEN IF THEY ARE KILLED! :D
*runs*
As if. :p
Lotsa Big Names here, including Kikuko Inoue for Bayu, which I shouldn't be surprised about.
But wha... Freya has Yuuno's voice! :twitch:
And Ishida Uryu is voiced by Noriaki Sugiyama :)
1: :nod:
2: Yes, she has. Imagine the fun if they were to meet *too lazy to think of a scenario*
3: ah, now I remember. thanks.
Where in the world...? <reads story> <recoils in horror> NO! This cannot be! This is not the type of author I am! <points @ USB500> YOU! You have corrupted my innocent mind! :joke:
What has I done? :upset::upset:
EDIT:
just in case.... :heh: (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=1080342&postcount=2575)
I'm starting part 4 of SearcherS now...probably will be done in 3-4 days, depending on how lazy I am...
here's a preview....
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1:03 P.M.
Betrüger and Vincent were staring down at each other, waiting for either one to strike first. Eventually, Vincent went first. “[Bohrgerät Blatt]” Shell Bullet said, and the blade turned around, spinning fast enough to tear a person apart in pieces. Vincent dashed straight through, trying to finish the fight with Betrüger’s immediate death. He sidestepped to the left, though, and cleanly avoided Vincent’s attack, countering it with a slash to his back. Vincent turned clockwise to him, and Shell Bullet took the blow, fortunately not breaking under the energy blade.
“Interesting…your new arm seems to be tougher than your previous arm.” Betrüger mused. “I wonder…if you had it, would have you been able to kill me those 5 years ago?” he added, taunting Vincent.
“SHUT UP!” he yelled, pushing the blade out and attempted several quick stabs and slices at Betrüger, which he either dodged or blocked with his own Device. Betrüger then pushed him out, trying to make him hit the pipes to get an easy kill. “Faustform!” Vincent yelled to his Device. “[Jawohl!]” he replied, and the blade turned back into a hand instantly. Managing to touch the ground with his hands, Vincent stopped himself from going into the pipes, and he got up, ready to take on Betrüger.
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 06:01
I'm not sure. For now, I'm planning on leaving the Forwards at home base in case on an emergency assignment. They should be capable enough by now. Besides, I could assign some of my other OC's for a temporary station at RF6. But that would be spoilering a bit because of the upgrades to Beowulf Riese(:D), Rein Weiss Teufel(:D) and some other upgrades already present post-StrikerS..:uhoh: And that includes a possible surviving Alchimie.:uhoh: I've done this to whittle down the players for a bit. RF6 vs. Zerstroritter vs. SSD:Vanguard are pretty evenly matched already without adding any more combatants. Besides, this is an Ace-centered story.:) Though I have plans for at least a possible Aurion vs. Forwards training session... But I need to see their mode 3's first.:heh:
Looks quite like SSD vs Aces, Wolkies vs Zersto?
So here are my thoughts:
If Kha's fighting Saga we can drop his fight vs Serge altogether. If not, Saga's going to fight whom? Hayate? Oh irony :rolleyes:
Serge vs Aurion may happen in a not serious way during their first encounter.
Unison AO may fight Saga, not a match to the death though. Also it won't affect any limits of powers usage for Serge.
One of the SSD members shall be on board of Niddhogg imho. Mirian probably.
Then we have Nanoha, Fate and Keroko for Aces and Serge, Anatoly, Ramsus and Sarah for SSD. Doesn't look good for 1 on 1 ...
Anyway - Ramsus shall fight Fate sooner or later, but it's not necessary in this story.
Could the Aces have one more supporter on their side? Then it'd be like this:
Serge vs Nanoha round 1; obvious outcome;
3 other members have duels with Fate, Keroko and somebody else;
Serge vs Nanoha round 2, h4xx mode and planned plot device.
BTW where do the attempts to capture R1 take place in such case? LOL :D
I can add details when we come to an agreement on major parts.
LoweGear
2007-08-06, 06:16
What blood are we talking about, anyway?:uhoh:
Nasal blood of course :D
*runs*
As if. :p
:eek: You dare doubt the words of his Holy Primarch Kamina-Sama?!?!
*CIRCLE SPUN DRILLER >>>> USB500*
What has I done? :upset::upset:
EDIT:
just in case.... :heh: (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=1080342&postcount=2575)
Yes, what have you done indeed :uhoh::uhoh:
And... Yuuno as Simon(e)?! :twitch: Needs more BELIEVING!!!! :D
"Believe in yourself! Don't believe in me who believes in you!! Don't believe in you who believes in me!!! Believe in yourself!!!!"
:D:D:D
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 06:52
I've also decided to provide AO with two modes of Unison:
1st is the knight form one, like shown on the pic posted earlier, and it gives AO control over the master's body;
2nd is rather magician one, and master keeps control over the body; I'm not sure about the changes to the looks though - at first I considered how AO looked and which changes appeared when Rein unisonned in canon - so I thought of BJ obtaining more golden parts, hair turning purple and eyes golden ... then I imagined what it would look like (or rather who it would look like :rolleyes:) and reconsidered ... still searching for a better solution.
Nightengale
2007-08-06, 07:29
Yes, what have you done indeed :uhoh::uhoh:
And... Yuuno as Simon(e)?! :twitch: Needs more BELIEVING!!!! :D
"Believe in yourself! Don't believe in me who believes in you!! Don't believe in you who believes in me!!! Believe in yourself!!!!"
:D:D:D
You know, it actually makes some sense in a different way. :rolleyes:
Yuuno didn't seem too thrilled back when he couldn't return home to Mid-childa during season 1, along with the fact he got no Scryan consent to work in Infinity Library shows he's not exactly very sociable there... An archeologist digger and he dug Raising Heart.
"Listen, Yuuno. That device doesn't belong to the auction, or the clan. It is yourself!
Your Heart is the Heart that will raise you to the heavens!"
"Set Up-dayo. Sai go no shimei da...Raising-Heart KIMETE YARU!"
Though we honestly don't need another alt. universe lol. :heh:
LoweGear
2007-08-06, 07:45
You know, it actually makes some sense in a different way. :rolleyes:
Yuuno didn't seem too thrilled back when he couldn't return home to Mid-childa during season 1, along with the fact he got no Scryan consent to work in Infinity Library shows he's not exactly very sociable there... An archeologist digger and he dug Raising Heart.
"Listen, Yuuno. That device doesn't belong to the auction, or the clan. It is yourself!
Your Heart is the Heart that will raise you to the heavens!"
"Set Up-dayo. Sai go no shimei da...Raising-Heart KIMETE YARU!"
Though we honestly don't need another alt. universe lol. :heh:
... Now that you mention it, it really does :twitch: So the reason Raising Heart is so powerful is because of Spiral Power?!?! :uhoh::uhoh:
*runs*
You know, it actually makes some sense in a different way. :rolleyes:
Yuuno didn't seem too thrilled back when he couldn't return home to Mid-childa during season 1, along with the fact he got no Scryan consent to work in Infinity Library shows he's not exactly very sociable there... An archeologist digger and he dug Raising Heart.
"Listen, Yuuno. That device doesn't belong to the auction, or the clan. It is yourself!
Your Heart is the Heart that will raise you to the heavens!"
"Set Up-dayo. Sai go no shimei da...Raising-Heart KIMETE YARU!"
Though we honestly don't need another alt. universe lol. :heh:IT didn't make sense to me, thankfully. I've got my hands full with the next Twist's Fate update.
Somehow, I just can't do bunny KhaSophia without ripping from FHA so wholly that I think I have to place it in spoilers tags. :rolleyes: Too bad for Nanoha/Hollow Ataraxia. :heh:
~~~~~~
Anyway, while digging for inspiration, I found something. For Enna Mai's fans, this might be relevant:
TEH LINK (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kzUrULmE884&mode=related&search=)
Just what are they doing now? Looks like Jigoku Tsunshin was a lot more popular than I expected. My only gripe is that "Enma" here doesn't scare me as much as Enma did.
And for Kaylin's fans (actually, maybe her Programs), here's a little something (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=75GoCvuB8Ow&mode=related&search=). And then some (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mRB2woVxcQ4&mode=related&search=).
Aaron008R
2007-08-06, 08:12
I'm starting part 4 of SearcherS now...probably will be done in 3-4 days, depending on how lazy I am...
here's a preview....
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1:03 P.M.
Betrüger and Vincent were staring down at each other, waiting for either one to strike first. Eventually, Vincent went first. “[Bohrgerät Blatt]” Shell Bullet said, and the blade turned around, spinning fast enough to tear a person apart in pieces. Vincent dashed straight through, trying to finish the fight with Betrüger’s immediate death. He sidestepped to the left, though, and cleanly avoided Vincent’s attack, countering it with a slash to his back. Vincent turned clockwise to him, and Shell Bullet took the blow, fortunately not breaking under the energy blade.
“Interesting…your new arm seems to be tougher than your previous arm.” Betrüger mused. “I wonder…if you had it, would have you been able to kill me those 5 years ago?” he added, taunting Vincent.
“SHUT UP!” he yelled, pushing the blade out and attempted several quick stabs and slices at Betrüger, which he either dodged or blocked with his own Device. Betrüger then pushed him out, trying to make him hit the pipes to get an easy kill. “Faustform!” Vincent yelled to his Device. “[Jawohl!]” he replied, and the blade turned back into a hand instantly. Managing to touch the ground with his hands, Vincent stopped himself from going into the pipes, and he got up, ready to take on Betrüger.
Looks exciting!:D
Looks quite like SSD vs Aces, Wolkies vs Zersto?
So here are my thoughts:
If Kha's fighting Saga we can drop his fight vs Serge altogether. If not, Saga's going to fight whom? Hayate? Oh irony :rolleyes:
The fight would be still possible. There are multiple fights in the whole arc.
And Hayate vs. Saga is not impossible at all! (I'll defeat you for your happiness!:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin::heh:) Besides, the most Saga would do is to KO Hayate... Which is completely probable...:upset:
Serge vs Aurion may happen in a not serious way during their first encounter.
You want it to become a fight?!:twitch: Like how so?:naughty: A battle for control that ends up with the threads exploding in a flurry of magic particles? Follwed through by an informative talk... Serge would be knowing about Aurion's past there. And likewise, Aurion would get some data and some favors from SSD. Partial (25% maybe) Synchro for Aurion and up to Moon Form for Serge would be fitting...
Unison AO may fight Saga, not a match to the death though. Also it won't affect any limits of powers usage for Serge.
This I can see.
One of the SSD members shall be on board of Niddhogg imho. Mirian probably.
And set to drop one of her summons...:uhoh:
Then we have Nanoha, Fate and Keroko for Aces and Serge, Anatoly, Ramsus and Sarah for SSD. Doesn't look good for 1 on 1 ...
Serge could beat two Aces by himself.:heh:
Anyway - Ramsus shall fight Fate sooner or later, but it's not necessary in this story.
Noted.
Could the Aces have one more supporter on their side? Then it'd be like this:
Serge vs Nanoha round 1; obvious outcome;
3 other members have duels with Fate, Keroko and somebody else;
Serge vs Nanoha round 2, h4xx mode and planned plot device.
1) Obvious indeed.:eyespin:
2) I don't know about the supporter... Tesla? Sophia?:confused:
3) Blaster mode?!:uhoh: More data on RHxAO?
BTW where do the attempts to capture R1 take place in such case? LOL :D
LOL! Where indeed?!:D Though Rein 1 could trump anyone in the matchups.:heh: She's SSS+ or X-.:uhoh: Or she could run away on Kluize's orders...
I can add details when we come to an agreement on major parts.
It'd also be nice if we can get the others' thoughts about the matchups. Sophia would indeed be there. Though I'm not too sure about the rest of 21este. And I also need a later situation for an Oji-chan powah save.:heh:
LoweGear
2007-08-06, 08:13
IT didn't make sense to me, thankfully. I've got my hands full with the next Twist's Fate update.
Somehow, I just can't do bunny KhaSophia without ripping from FHA so wholly that I think I have to place it in spoilers tags. :rolleyes: Too bad for Nanoha/Hollow Ataraxia. :heh:
~~~~~~
Anyway, while digging for inspiration, I found something. For Enna Mai's fans, this might be relevant:
TEH LINK (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kzUrULmE884&mode=related&search=)
Just what are they doing now? Looks like Jigoku Tsunshin was a lot more popular than I expected. My only gripe is that "Enma" here doesn't scare me as much as Enma did.
And for Kaylin's fans (actually, maybe her Programs), here's a little something (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=75GoCvuB8Ow&mode=related&search=). And then some (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mRB2woVxcQ4&mode=related&search=).
I can link to an... enlightening vid, but it'll contain MASSIVE SPOILERS (not to mention insane Hotblood and Courage) :heh::heh:
And in truth, never really interested in LA adaptations of any anime, especially this one, Ai doesn't seem as creepily awesome :upset:
Mai: *sips tea*
...
Presentation does no justice.
ALthough I would be interested in a Hollywood LA adaptation of Evangelion, if only it was true :heh::heh::heh:
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 08:37
The fight would be still possible. There are multiple fights in the whole arc.
And Hayate vs. Saga is not impossible at all! (I'll defeat you for your happiness!:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin::heh:) Besides, the most Saga would do is to KO Hayate... Which is completely probable...:upset:
Well, of course everything is still possible, but we'd better not place many fights involving Serge close to each other - inability to abuse his powers too much is one of the main limitations preventing him from being excessively h4xx.
I'd like too see Saga vs Hayate now :heh:
You want it to become a fight?!:twitch: Like how so?:naughty: A battle for control that ends up with the threads exploding in a flurry of magic particles? Follwed through by an informative talk... Serge would be knowing about Aurion's past there. And likewise, Aurion would get some data and some favors from SSD. Partial (25% maybe) Synchro for Aurion and up to Moon Form for Serge would be fitting...
Actually, rather not. Some showing off of the abilities would be enough. And of course no changes to AO's combat modes.
And set to drop one of her summons...:uhoh:
If the battlecruiser is floating near the surface it's quite possible, but then we have the battlecruiser itself there :uhoh:
Serge could beat two Aces by himself.:heh:
Heh, we considered 3 on 1 earlier :heh: Well, if the other members of the team get defeated it can always come to this.
1) Obvious indeed.:eyespin:
2) I don't know about the supporter... Tesla? Sophia?:confused:
3) Blaster mode?!:uhoh: More data on RHxAO?
2) There're more Wolkies than Zersto, so one of them staying around Aces wouldn't be that unexpected. Sophia? Need more info ...
3) Yeah, I had plans to use some "secret mode" of RH from the beginning (though not during RevivalS, because I thought it'd take place during StrikerS, but now it's OK), and now canon presents Blaster mode, so I can probably use it (depends on what it actually is :rolleyes: I'll probably have to add something myself anyway)
If we go with the fights' layout I mentioned it'd look like this: Serge>>>Nanoha, rest of SSD < other Aces, so Serge interferes (in some quite not fair ways), Nanoha goes Blaster mode, something happens :rolleyes:
LOL! Where indeed?!:D Though Rein 1 could trump anyone in the matchups.:heh: She's SSS+ or X-.:uhoh: Or she could run away on Kluize's orders...
First, we didn't bring the battlecruiser for nothing :D And SSD also brought several ... devices ... for that purpose.
Where does the action take place anyway?
It'd also be nice if we can get the others' thoughts about the matchups. Sophia would indeed be there. Though I'm not too sure about the rest of 21este. And I also need a later situation for an Oji-chan powah save.:heh:
True. Need the thoughts of other OCs' creators involved.
One thing I liked about the NBC timeline is the potential for big fights, especially since the NanoHammer 40K vaporware series is set in NBC. :heh: Now that we've aligned RevivalS into the story nicely, it gets even better! :D
Looks quite like SSD vs Aces, Wolkies vs Zersto?
So here are my thoughts:
If Kha's fighting Saga we can drop his fight vs Serge altogether. If not, Saga's going to fight whom? Hayate? Oh irony :rolleyes:
~~~~~~
Could the Aces have one more supporter on their side? Then it'd be like this:
Serge vs Nanoha round 1; obvious outcome;
3 other members have duels with Fate, Keroko and somebody else;
Serge vs Nanoha round 2, h4xx mode and planned plot device.
BTW where do the attempts to capture R1 take place in such case? LOL :D
I can add details when we come to an agreement on major parts.Er, why would Kha be fighting Saga? I've no clear idea what's going on, in fact, I don't know where is his place in the story here, other than being the link to Kluize.
It'd also be nice if we can get the others' thoughts about the matchups. Sophia would indeed be there. Though I'm not too sure about the rest of 21este. And I also need a later situation for an Oji-chan powah save.:heh:I expect Artei to be completely shafted together with Vice and Sagara, unless we have someone for him to go against.
I actually had a mind to have Kha take on Kluize for the WTF factor, and maybe remind Kluize of the "good fight" ;). But that's pretty random. I'll leave my chars with you guys, so feel free to include or exclude anyone. :)
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 08:57
Er, why would Kha be fighting Saga? I've no clear idea what's going on, in fact, I don't know where is his place in the story here, other than being the link to Kluize.
That's for Aaron to answer.
I expect Artei to be completely shafted together with Vice and Sagara, unless we have someone for him to go against.
I actually had a mind to have Kha take on Kluize for the WTF factor, and maybe remind Kluize of the "good fight" ;). But that's pretty random. I'll leave my chars with you guys, so feel free to include or exclude anyone. :)
If we're going to have multiple fights in the story SSD members may take on them (as long as the plot provides possibility).
Kha vs Kluize? Heh, GL :heh:
BTW regarding Kluize: is he or any other big h4xxors going to notice the events happening in OutcastS (Daemons and such)? That'll be quite a big war I'd say, and a major threat for the whole Multiverse probably (though our regular heroes shall be able to deal with it ... I hope :rolleyes:)
Breaking news from Episode 19!
Wolkenritter (( Program Life Forms )) are NOT immortal. They will die in time, due to programs...rot, decay, decomposition...something. The only thing about them is that they don't age.
And no, we don't know when the Wolkies will die, though considering the kind of theme Nanoha goes by, I expect them to live as long as Hayate does.
Interesting, very interesting... I guess we'll start seeing some mindfuck fics soon of them dying in some horrible manner, with angst on all sides..
:dots: Oh S*it...... I hope this doesn't spawn another AU..:uhoh: *looks at Nighty*...:heh:
Celebrate the return!
with MOAR BLUECHEESIUM!
and MOAR BACKLOG!
and MOAR EPICSCUM!
and last but not the least
MOAR HAXX!
====
to make Lowe's climbing of MT. BACKLOG even more exciting:
As he slowly moved, he heard another groan- this time not his- it was Subaru. He quickly came to and slowly and carefully moved his “partner” off him and settled her on the forest floor, after arranging some leaves to use as a makeshift bed. He then stands up and then senses the surroundings- and felt no familiarity with anything- it’s as if they were no longer in Midchilda.
He then hears the sound of falling water and rushes toward the sound. But he suddenly stopped- just feet short of a sheer drop. He could not believe it, for upon him was a wide scene- it was the wide open sky, with some objects that resembled islands, and the most prominent feature- a huge, moon like object.
“Something tells me that we are not in Midchilda anymore…”
Episode 1: Making Sense
Subaru comes to…
“Subaru, are you okay?” Ashton’s voice filtered in slowly.
Subaru could only groan.
“Hey, get a hold of yourself…”
“I’m… okay… now…” the girl then spoke.
The boy blew a sigh of relief.
“Where are we?” Subaru managed to speak.
“I don’t know… but something tells me that we are not in Midchilda anymore.” Ashton replying as he looked at his chornograph. “And we’re almost running out of daylight- might as well set this place up for the night.”
“Stay here? In this forest?”
“Yes… there’s a clearing near the cliff where we can set ourselves.” The boy replied as he fumbled his hands in his core jacket, searching for something.
“And… here it is…” he finally spoke, revealing a small green box.
“What’s that?”
“AX Special Issue Survival Kit… you should have one in your jaket as well.”
Subaru searched as well and found a similar box but it was red.
“That’s the Standard Issue Kit…” Ashton commented “Only for one, while the special can help two survive…”
“What’s in it anyway?” Subaru asked, curious.
“Well, it figures since you guys were supposed to briefed about this by the commander before we headed out beat that whacko Kairos. But let me show you then with mine- we’ll keep yours for emergencies.”
Ashton then opens the box and picks up a small rectangular block of what seemed to be plastic.
“Well…” the boy began “This is a portable sleeping quarter for two… perfect sheldter against anything in the wilderness. Come, I’ll show you.”
The boy led her to the clearing and then held the block momentarily, while it glowed- as a bit of magic was being poured in. He then tossed the block into the ground it began to melt and reform, slowly expanding and changing. After three minutes, it was over- the block turning into a small cottage.
“Tough against any weather, animal or even mage…” Ashton proudly spoke, tapping the side of the habitation. “I heard that the Admiral had even asked Miss Takamachi to shoot at this one just to prove how strong this is…”
In Subaru’s mind, the image of Nanoha shooting at the habitation in the middle of a bullseye was quite amusing.
“You can’t be serious…” she chuckled. “And what other tricks does your box have?”
“Lemme see… life jackets, flares, extra cartridges for our devices, firestarters, meal packets for about three weeks… and a lot more.”
“For being stranded, we are sure well off…”
“Well then, since we are settled for now, might as well rest before heading out at daybreak…”
And the two look at the slowly dimming sky and at the distance, some lights- signs of civilization.
“Villages huh… good… we’ll head there first thing then. Let’s hope we meet someone human here…” Ashton thought.
While these two were settling into the night ahead, back in at the battle zone, the three ships were now stationed around the last standing place of Viscount Kairos, in its place a small rift of light. Ten minutes after the battle, they were joined by Reverie’s Flagship, the Azure Memory. GDI esotherics from the ship were on the scene, containing the rift while Seira and Shari went to work assessing it, where it lead to and many things.
“Well any luck on where that hole leads to?” Kyla then asked Seira.
“No progress yet… even with the GDI helping…”
“This is too hard!” Shari, who was at the other screen commented. “This is like tracking something that went to… oh my!”
“Shari what do you mean?”
“ElHazard…” Ren suddenly spoke and her image appeared on another screen. “The legendary country… the country of lost technology.”
“Impossible… but that means… we have to wait…”
Back in ElHazard… it was morning. Ashton had started packing up and was about to prepare two meal packets by the time Subaru got out of the habitation- both having slept in their jackets. We see the camera viewing the inside of the habitation- or tent, the two beds inside were separated by a solid and opaque division, preventing one person from looking to the other side.
“Wake up… we’ll be heading towards the village after we…”
Then the sound of an explosion reaches their ears and they look towards the far town- some smoke was rising- those two signals were a sign of something not good happening.
“Come on!” Ashton could only say.
Subaru nodded and quickly finished the packing up, minimizing the tent into its cube form and giving it to Ashton. Then they quickly held hands and the camp spot became awash in the glow and then the wing road appears and trails towards the village- and the two set off.
Meanwhile in the village, the people are fleeing for their lives, as objects were being flung and destroyed- shops, houses, cars. Then the camera pans to a street junction, where something shimmering occurred before something appeared out of the seemingly normal scene- a sudden rift occurred, as if an invisibility cloak had been pushed aside, then what seemed to be an armored gauntlet with five holes on the end appeared and stretched out pointed. Then it shot what seemed to be ribbons of metal, for they hit and made holes in the car that was unfortunately in the path, exploding as they withdrew to the gauntlet. Then when the gauntlet was being lowered, the “cloak” was pulled over, revealing a full armor a bit larger than a normal man, but unlike the drones that they’ve encountered so far, it was much more stockier and seemed to be built not just to move but to protect something- for the face opened to reveal another- a man’s.
“Okay boys, time to pillage!” the armored man spoke.
The reply was immediate; more armors appeared out of thin air- “cloaks” removed. And some followed in the destruction while others came to pick up.
“Boss will be happy with the loot we bring back!” the first one to cloak, the red armored bandit spoke- the color indicating that he was the leader of this bunch- for all the other armored bandits had blue for their armor color.
Just as they were settling in with their doing, suddenly a bolt of wind passed by the leader’s face and took out a fellow who was standing about five meters from him, sending him flying into the pavement.
“What the?!!” the leader then asked as he looked towards the direction where the shot came from, at the seemingly open sky.
Three more shots rang out from the sky, each hitting more of the armored bandits.
“Vanish now boys!”
Promptly, the other armors drew their cloaks and vanished. And the red leader began to draw his cloak too, slowly vanishing. He aimed one of his arms to the sky and fired his ribbons.
Meanwhile, Subaru and Ashton see the incoming attack and dodge it, they see another set of ribbons and they managed to block it and move it out of the way. Then they managed to land in the street. But suddenly, blue and red armor arms appear out of nowhere and shoot the same metal ribbons. They see the incoming attacks and jump, managing to miss the now interlocking ribbons- but a second set of arms appear and shoot- but they were also dodged, the duo landing a bit far from them, with Subaru’s right hand on the pavement, Dei seal open.
“Isis, Awaken!” Ashton called, and managed to open a summoning circle behind them.
One of Ashton’s faithful summons rose promptly and readied itself. The bandits once again did their attack, but the animus simply deployed her wing shields, deflecting all the metal ribbons.
“Who or what the heck are these people?!!” the bandit leader thought.
But his question was not answered, for the summon had begun the counterattack, using it’s beams to shoot the bandits from far away- though not knowing where they are, it simply firing all beams at once at the general area- managing to hit all blues and uncloaking them. Just when the leader thought it was safe, the duo were below him.
“Here huh?” Subaru spoke. “Take this!”
A mere uppercut to his chin sent him on the street, uncloaked. As the duo and the summon began to close the gap, they suddenly shouded their legs and took off.
“Phew…” Subaru could only say as she and Ashton diffused.
Then, a villager appears.
“Are they gone?” the civilian asks.
“Yup… gone.”
“You hear that guys, the bandits are gone!!!”
Slowly and surely, more people emerged from everywhere in the village.
After half an hour later…
“Thanks for the food Mayor…” Ashton could only say as Subaru began to eat.
“This is nothing compared to what you have done for us…” the Village Mayor spoke.
“Well then, can you help us in asking where in the universe are we?”
“Well, it’s simple… ElHazard…”
The sound of a dropped fork was heard.
well comment please
TN: LEH-01A (Dont mind this line, this is just for search tracking)
====
Question though:
what can be a complementary group to the "Numbers"?
Anything to do with the Alphabet
Whoa... Guymelef :D :D Escaflowne :D Banzai :D :D
Looks like it's official - Hayate is an artillery piece seriously lacking in direct combat department.
Looks like I was correct in leaving her out of the upcoming skirmish between my group and RF6...:heh:
-Part VI-
Location: The Home of Adm. Lindy Hallaoun, Uminari City, Japan, The 97th Non-Administrated World, Earth
Time: 0745 MST (Local Equivalent)
Mel was having a pleasant dream involving herself, Arcas, and a romantic confession under the stars when she started to wake up.
Upon returning to consciousness, Mel decided that she’d rather not get up today. She sleepily burrowed into her pillow, noting that her pillow was rather warm, and smelled awfully nice…until it started squirming under her.
What the… is my pillow MOVING?!
Mel opened her eyes to see what was happening, only for her emerald green eyes to lock onto a pair of violet ones. Mel felt her face heat up, and she meeped as she put distance between her and her “pillow.”
Arcas… he and I… on the couch… and I was… UGUU~!
“Mel,” Arcas called. “You okay?” His face was somewhat red too, but not as bad as Mel’s.
“I’m fine,” she lied. “But what happened?”
He shrugged. “We probably fell asleep during the movie last night, and ended up… in THAT position…” he trailed off, as his face flamed again.
Silence hung over the room before Nanoha poked her head into the room, making both Phantasms jump.
“Breakfast is ready!” she announced.
As Arcas and Mel entered the kitchen, they saw nearly all of the Division 6 personnel who had come scattered around the kitchen. The Aces and Forwards were all crammed around Lindy’s small table, and the Wolkenritter were using the kitchen counter. The Phantasms looked at each other, and then Mel said:
“We’ll come back later.”
“You come back later, and your food will either be cold or gone!” Vita said.
“Come on,” Arcas sighed. “We’ll find a place.” They put food on their plates, and then looked around the kitchen for a place put their food. But, as far as they could see, there wasn’t anywhere available – the table was taken, and whatever kitchen counter that wasn’t being used by the Wolkenritter had something breakfast related resting on it.
“Where’re we going to eat?” Mel wondered.
Arcas looked over the kitchen one last time, then said to Mel, “There’s space out in the living room. Come on.” He grabbed Mel by the sleeve of her shirt and pulled her along with him. As they left, the Four Aces passed smiles between each other.
Setting their plates down on the low table in front of the couch, Arcas and Mel sat on the floor to eat breakfast. Little conversation passed between them – though not all was silent in that room…
That couch thing with Mel hugging me like some teddy bear was the Aces. I know it was – I just have no way to prove it…
Being so close to him… hearing his heartbeat… smelling his scent… it’s enough to make a girl swoon!
But, you know, despite the presence of the Aces these past few days, things have been actually going pretty well. I even managed to get up the courage to ask Mel out for dinner.
But tomorrow’s the last day that we’re here – after that, it’s back to Mid-Childia. Where everyone and their brother can spy on us - Uguu~
This may be the last opportunity I have to tell Mel how I feel without half the Tripartite knowing within 24 hours… but what can I do?
My last real opportunity will be the night of when Lindy says that his training is complete – which has to be tomorrow night at the latest. It’ll be simple – he’s already taken the initiative once and asked me out for dinner – I’ll simply do the same under the pretext of a celebration…
…and hopefully we’ll be able to avoid the suggestion of “Let’s all go celebrate together!” Though that’s going to be tough – not only will we have to avoid any mention of celebration on our part, AND getting out of the house before the Aces realize what’s going on, but if any of them even make the suggestion in front of either of us, we’re sunk.
But I have to do this. I have to – there’s no way I’ll confess in public – even if Caro’s right about Arcas…
Location: TSAB Outpost
Time: 0800 MST (Local Equivalent)
Arriving at the outpost, the whole group proceeded towards the training block, where they would spend the morning training.
Arcas found himself in one of the training rooms, paired off with Nanoha. The young Dragonslayer cocked his head.
“Explain to me why Lindy thought I should be working with you.”
“Well, she thought that while you have the mechanics of Mid-magic down, you need work in tactics.”
“So she has you working with me.”
“Precisely.”
Then, the two began working on developing Arcas’ Mid-magic strategies.
“No, no, no!” Nanoha sighed. “You’re not using the right mindset! You’re still thinking like a knight!”
“I AM a knight!” Arcas shot back. “This is the way I’ve fought for years!”
“Which works GREAT with Velka magic, but not with Mid! Unless you change your mindset when using Mid-magic, you’ll never have a chance against highly experienced opponents!”
“Well, then how have I been managing to win so far?!”
The White Devil sighed. “You’ve won because your enemies underestimated you, and you used overwhelming force! Against an experienced opponent, the latter may not work, and the former certainly won’t!”
Arcas threw up his hands. “So, what I am doing wrong?”
“First, when you’re using multi-shot magic, you tend to focus all the shots on a single specific target. Now, that’s not a bad strategy, but remember, multi-shot magics are primarily used for judging the abilities of a given target.”
“Okay… can you explain?”
“Well, multi-shot magics tend to be weak, fast, and lack fine control. If you can break their shield with a multi-shot barrage, then they aren’t very powerful as a mage. Or something like that. If, on the other hand, they CAN defend against it, then you’ll probably need a controlled shot magic to defeat them.”
“What about Buster-types?”
Nanoha shook her head. “Won’t necessarily work – if they managed to defend against the speed of a multi-shot magic, then they’ll have the speed to defend against a slower Buster-type.”
“Okay.”
“So, if you’re up against a single opponent, here are the basic strategies…”
After finishing his strategy session with Nanoha, Arcas returned to the central control room to find everyone else waiting.
“So, that’s it for the day?”
“Almost,” Lindy said. “But you and I still have one last task.”
They headed down to an empty room.
This is probably just some little ‘Congrats!’ thing she’s got planned – Arcas’ thoughts were cut off as he saw Lindy whirl around, push off from the ground, and cast a Crossfire Shoot in a single, smooth motion. Arcas immediately responded, engaging Apalis and summoning a Round Shield. He heard Lindy call as the barrage ended.
“This is your final test – defeat me!”
No way I’m going to do that! Arcas headed for the door, keeping his shield between himself and Lindy. When he reached the door, it didn’t open, and when he tried manual override, Arcas found he was locked out.
“You can’t leave until the test is over,” Lindy shouted. “And I won’t use the passkey to get out!”
Sighing, the Dragonslayer took to the air after her. Looks like I have to do that which I’d rather not…
Arcas grasped Apalis. Step One.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Pointing a finger at Lindy, he gave the trigger phrase.
“SHOOOOOT-O!”
The shots flew straight at Lindy, who engaged a Round Shield. Predictably, the shots slammed against her shield to no effect. But the barrage had merely been a distraction.
“Apalis, Dual Load!”
[Blazing Arrow.]
The defense-breaker magic also slammed against Lindy’s shield, but this time, it was unable to hold, and broke the shield, slamming against Lindy’s Barrier Jacket.
The Admiral was stunned, but not out. Arcas charged, swapping Apalis for Ascalon.
“I am the enemy of the dragon!”
[Dragon’s Bane.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges, and Arcas prepared to strike.
But Lindy dodged, and unleashed a point-blank Buster Cannon. While Saint’s Protection absorbed the majority of the blast, it sent Arcas slamming against the wall. Lindy followed up with a Stinger Snipe, which Arcas sliced in two with Knight’s Blade. Switching Devices, Arcas cast his next spell.
“Apalis!”
[Whirlwind.] High speed winds surrounded Lindy, trapping her. Don’t have much time before she breaks the bind…
“Apalis! Strike with the fury of the storm!”
[Storm Cannon.] There may not be enough magic in the air to boost power, but I don’t need that – all I need is enough power to break Lindy’s auto-guard and stun her long enough to get into a kill position…
“FIRE!”
The beam of gray-white energy lanced out of the magic circle in front of Apalis, headed for Lindy.
However, Arcas had not cast quickly enough. Lindy managed to suppress the winds, and the beam clipped her auto-guard magic.
Damn! Almost had her!
Lindy then surprised Arcas, charging him with a Stinger Blade in hand. In response, Arcas cast Heat Viper. Using the long flame to drive Lindy back, Arcas unveiled another surprise – Heat Viper’s head could bite. It managed to latch onto the sleeve of Lindy’s Barrier Jacket, but she cut off its head with the Stinger Blade, dispelling both magics.
Time to reload Apalis… Arcas reached down to his left thigh, where he kept a reload for Apalis. Nothing. He reached up to his left shoulder, where he kept the OTHER reload for Apalis. As his hand contacted his shoulder, Arcas realized with growing horror:
I’m out of cartridges on Apalis! Summoning a Round Shield, Arcas checked the leg holster where he kept three reloads for Ascalon – only to feel a single cartridge tube.
Great – I have no cartridges for Apalis, and only a dozen or so for Ascalon! Looks like I’ll have to do this without my big guns! Nanoha’s earlier words came back to him, when she said he couldn’t always rely on heavy firepower. Girl must be psychic. As he dodged Lindy’s barrages, his mind started to form a plan. All Apalis is really good for now is setting up – I’ll need Ascalon for the takedown.
Grasping Apalis in his right, and Ascalon in his left, Arcas put his plan into motion.
“Apalis!”
[Fire Shooter.]
Arcas sent the projectiles flying at full speed towards Lindy. That’ll buy me enough time for step 1…
“Ascalon, slay the dragon.”
[Full Drive Mode.] Ascalon ejected two cartridges and assumed its greatsword form.
Now for step 2… “Apalis!”
[Flame Buster.] The attack slammed into Lindy’s shield, but failed to break it.
“Give me fury, so that I may slay fury.”
[Dragon’s Fury.] Ascalon ejected two more cartridges, and stowing Apalis, Arcas performed a blitz rush. Lindy saw the Dragonslayer coming, and kept up her shield.
Arcas slammed his greatsword into the shield, but it refused to break. “Ascalon! Pierce through!”
[Dragon’s Fang.] Ascalon ejected one last cartridge, and the power broke the shield. Arcas now stood face to face with Lindy, Ascalon inches away from ending her life.
Lindy slowly raised her hands in surrender.
Back in the control booth, Lindy embraced Arcas, then held him at arm’s length.
“Congratulations – you’ve passed. I hereby pronounce your training in Mid-magic complete.”
All those gathered there came up to congratulate Arcas on his accomplishment, one by one, until only Mel was left. She proceeded slowly, carefully.
“So, you did it.”
“I guess I did, didn’t I?”
All was quiet for a few moments before Mel threw her arms around him.
And even after that, the stillness remained.
Location: Lindy’s House
Time: 1200 MST (Local Equivalent)
After they had returned, Arcas slipped away from the Aces and Forwards to go find Mel. He knocked on the door to Fate’s room, and heard Mel claim that she’d be there in a minute. Arcas stood waiting in the hallway, and then when he heard footsteps inside the room, figured it was Mel coming to open the door. So, he took the initiative and opened the door himself…
…only to catch Mel dressing, her back to him, wearing only her panties.
White… panties…
Arcas’ face flamed, and he quickly closed the door. He pinched his nose shut, but blood still managed to trickle out anyway. He dashed down the hall to the bathroom, where he let the blood flow out of his nose. Once he was done, he stepped out to see Mel waiting for him. Instinctively, he put up his hands in self defense.
“Look, I can-”
“You don’t need to explain yourself,” Mel assured him.
“I don’t?”
“Not this time.”
“Okay,” he said. “Listen, I have a favor to ask of you.”
“So do I. Can I go first? PLEASE?” she asked, smiling cutely.
Arcas nodded.
“I was wondering if you wanted to go out tonight to celebrate.”
“With… you? Everybody?”
“Just me,” she said, shaking her head. Please say yes… please… I’ll never ask for anything more in my life…
Arcas exhaled, then shrugged. “Why not?”
Mel almost felt like fainting. “So,” she asked, trying to remain calm, “what time should we get out of here?”
“Before 6, I’d say. I wouldn’t want the others trying to follow us.”
Mel shook her head. “Me either.”
The two stood there, trying to find a reason to leave.
“Well,” Arcas started, “I need to go find Lindy – gotta let her know what we’re doing so she can run interference for us.”
“Good idea,” Mel nodded. “I’ve got stuff I need to do too.”
With that, they left each other’s company.
Arcas knocked on Lindy’s door, and this time waited for her to open it before he made any moves.
“Can I help you?” she asked.
“As a matter of fact, you can…”
Back in Fate’s old room, Mel locked her door, then slowly let out a sigh of relief. That was close… Arcas nearly found out what I was doing. The thought of being discovered, and the interrogation that would no doubt follow, terrified Mel. I don’t want anyone to know that I think of Arcas like that… Turning around, she ensured that her door was locked, and that the blinds on the windows were drawn. That done, Mel stripped down to her panties, and stretched herself out on Fate’s bed…
“So, you want me to try and run interference for the two of you?”
“If you could, that’d be great.”
“It’s no problem,” Lindy replied, giving a thumbs-up. “The two of you deserve to spend tonight without interruptions anyway.”
“Thank you.”
“So, do you have any more questions for me?”
Arcas paused. He DID have a few more things he wanted to run by Lindy, but he was scared that she might not keep things in confidence. Lindy, ever perceptive, picked up on Arcas’ silence. She put her hands on Arcas’ shoulders, and spoke to him.
“I swear not to tell anyone whatever you say me – I promise.”
Arcas met Lindy’s eyes with his own, and seeing no deception in them, proceeded.
“Before I came here, I talked to Mel about going out to celebrate tonight, but there was something strange…”
“Like?”
“When I knocked on her door, she told me that she’d be coming in a minute, but when I opened the door after hearing her footsteps, she was… not fully clothed. What’s more, she didn’t beat the crap out of me like she usually does.”
“And you want to know why?”
“If… you could tell me.”
Lindy rested her head on her hand, in deep thought. She came up with a few scenarios, but decided to not go futher.
“It’s a girl thing,” she said.
Recognizing the female codewords for ‘none of your business,’ Arcas dropped the matter.
“Next question, then.”
“Go ahead.”
“You know about the Emira family tradition, right?”
“You mean…” Lindy grabbed Arcas’ upper arms and forced him to lock eyes with her. “Are you serious?”
The Dragonslayer nodded. “Mel knows about it too, and I figure it’s a way for me to let her know how I feel while not having to come up with some long speech.”
“But, you know what that means?”
“I do – and I’m prepared to accept the consequences of my action. So, the question I have for you is… could you come with me, help me out with this?”
Lindy beamed. “Arcas, of course I will!” The Admiral paused for a moment. “Now, tell me your last question so we can get this done.”
“Well… I… have a few worries about this.”
“Arcas, you two are perfect for each other! What could you possibly be worried about?”
“Work.”
“What about it?”
“I’m worried that it’ll put a strain on our relationship, plus, think of the consequences of it not working out.”
Lindy shook her head. “You needn’t worry about either. If it doesn’t work out, it won’t be for lack of effort – and that is the number one cause of breakups: people just aren’t serious enough about each other – and I can tell that that’s not true of you. And as to it straining your relationship, sure, work’ll not give you much time to be a couple, but that will just make your relationship stronger – you won’t have time to argue and bicker over the small stuff.”
Arcas sighed. “I don’t know…”
“Arcas, you have to stop WORRYING about everything! If all you do is worry, then life is just going to blow right on by you! Now, you go get ready, and we’ll do this thing, okay? Wait for me downstairs.”
“Sure.”
With that, Arcas left, headed for Chrono’s room. While he was busy, Lindy headed to Fate’s room, and knocked, announcing herself. She waited until Mel opened the door, and promptly scooted inside. Holding one of Mel’s arms, she guided the Lady Saint over to the bed. Lindy noticed that the fan was running, and all the windows were open, allowing the smells of the outdoors to flow into the room.
“What is this about?” Mel asked.
“I just had a visit from Arcas – and he told me that he walked in on you less than decent, and that you did nothing.”
“So?” Mel asked, trying to keep fear out her voice.
“So, that tells me that either A: you really don’t mind him seeing you naked, or B: that you have something of your own to hide.”
Mel turned beet red at the implications of both suggestions.
“Now, I figure it’s not A, and I have a fairly good idea what B is.” She then leaned over and whispered B into Mel’s ear.
The reaction was instantaneous – Mel got even redder, and her eyes got wide.
“So – I was right.”
“Please – you can’t tell anyone – ANYONE – about this. No one knows!”
Lindy laughed. “Sweetie, there’s nothing wrong with what you’re doing. You’re a normal, healthy girl, who happens to have hormones, and desires of her own.”
“But – thinking about Arcas – like that…”
“Is not wrong,” Lindy reassured her. “Girls look for someone they can trust and be comfortable with in a mate – you’ve just fixated on Arcas because you know him well, and he exemplifies what you’re looking for.”
“Still… I feel so embarrassed…”
“That’s just because you’re not sure whether the REAL Arcas measures up to the Arcas you’ve imagined – once you find out for yourself, you won’t be anymore.”
“Are you sure?”
“Of course I am! I went through this once too. Now, if you’ll excuse me…” Lindy concluded.
After she left, Mel sat in her room and thought to herself – this is it. Tonight is my chance…
Downstairs, Lindy found Arcas surrounded by the Aces and Rein.
“Come on, girls, leave the poor guy alone – he and I have business elsewhere.”
“Oh?” Fate challenged. “Like what?”
Arcas responded instantly, with a highly plausible explanation.
“Lindy promised me that she’d have a private lunch with me after I completed my training.”
“How come we never heard this?” Hayate questioned.
“Because it happened before you came here. Now, shall we go, Lindy?”
“Wait, what are we supposed to do for food ourselves?”
“Hayate-chan can cook,” Lindy responded. “Have her make something.”
Time: 1630 MST (Local Equivalent)
Lindy and Arcas closed the front door. “We’re home!” she announced.
The Admiral and the Dragonslayer had had a good afternoon together – they indeed had gone out to get lunch, and then took care of Arcas’ little errand.
Keroko greeted them at the door, a suspicious look in her eye.
“That was an awfully long time just for lunch.”
“There was this place in a corner of the city Lindy and I went to.”
The explanation was not a lie – Arcas and Lindy had gone to a place in a corner of the city, but it was one of the closer corners, rather than a farther one, as the statement seemed to imply. Keroko shrugged.
“If you say so.”
Going upstairs, Lindy and Arcas reviewed the strategy they had discussed while out of the house.
“So, remember, once the time rolls around…”
“Mel and I will leave via Fate’s window, and we’ll make our way to the train station, where we’ll take the series of trains that you previously described.”
“Right, and I’ll attempt to stall the others long enough for you to make good your escape.”
“Sounds tough.”
“Considering that we’re up against the Aces, Rogue Squadron, and the 21st Trinity – yes.”
“Alright, then, let’s do this.”
“Right – you go and get the clothes you need for tonight, and I’ll do the same for Mel.”
“Copy that.”
Returning to his room, Arcas pulled a small bag out of his suitcase, and started going over clothes to put into it.
In Mel’s room, Lindy had explained to Mel the plan. They had already picked out shoes, , and were going over clothes to wear.
“Tonight’s the night,” Lindy began. “If you’re going to confess to Arcas, we need to pull out all the stops.”
“Meaning?” Mel asked.
“Meaning, find me the sexiest, slinkiest dress you have, and put it into this bag.”
A short while later, Mel, Arcas, and Lindy gathered in Fate’s room to execute their plan.
“Okay, you two,” Lindy said, “once you get out, hit the ground running, and don’t stop for anything, you understand? Once the others realize what’s happened, they’ll send out the hounds in force, and tear the city apart looking for you two. But no matter what happens, no matter what you have to do, don’t let them find you. Now get going, I’ll buy you as much time as I can.” With that, Lindy left. Mel looked to Arcas.
“I hope Lindy-san will be okay…”
“She’ll be fine,” Arcas confirmed, “she’s one of the people that will always be in the Aces good graces.”
Opening a window, Arcas and Mel slipped out, and once they hit the ground, made for the front, jumped the fence, and ran all-out for the train station. Once there, they bought their tickets and headed for the platforms.
“Which train are we looking for?”
“One that’ll take us to the western part of the city.”
“Any particular station we’re looking for?”
“We need to end up at Gakuenmae station by 6:30.” Arcas looked at the clock. “That’ll give us about 75 minutes to make the trip.”
[Countdown Clock: 1:15:00 / Time: 1715 MST]
Mel’s eyes looked over the board. The next direct train to Gakuenmae arrives in 35 minutes, and according to this, arrives half an hour later. She relayed the information to Arcas, who shook his head.
“No good – we can’t rely on Lindy to delay our pursuers that long – we need to be leaving this station in 20 minutes or less.” Mel returned to the board.
Three trains leave this station in the next 20 minutes that head in the general direction of Gakuenmae. Train 1 is no good – there’s no place to connect to the Gakuenmae line. Train 3 won’t work either – it takes over an hour from after the time we leave to reach Gakuenmae. So, Train 2 it is… “We need to head for Track 7!”
“Let’s not waste time then!”
Time: 1700 MST
Lindy continued to delay the Aces. “Now, now, I’m sure they’ll be down in a few minutes.”
“Let’s at least go and check on their progress,” Vita said. “I’m tired of waiting!”
The group surged towards the stairs, but Lindy interposed herself between them.
“Now, we really should respect their privacy – they know we’re all waiting.”
The group passed looks between them, then Subaru and Signum each grabbed one of Lindy’s arms and put her up against the wall. The rest headed upstairs. Returning, Hayate began to interrogate Lindy.
“Where are they?”
“Where you can’t spy on them!”
Hayate exhaled. “We’ll deal with you later. Shamal! Call the Asura and have the rest of our little band get down here! We need to find them!”
Fate spoke up. “Chances are, if they’re trying to leave the area quickly, they’ll have headed for the train station.”
“Let’s go!”
Time: 1730 MST [Countdown clock: 1:00:00]
“How soon is the train supposed to leave?” Arcas called.
“Five minutes.” Mel responded.
From his perch on the upper level, Arcas continued to survey the station with a pair of binoculars he’d brought with him. “We don’t have that long.” Passing the glasses to Mel, she looked through them – only to see the Aces at the far end of the platforms.
“What do we do?” Arcas asked.
Mel’s mind whirled. “One of us gets on the train, and the other heads off, as if we’re getting drinks or something. Then, the one not on the train attempts to delay the Aces long enough for the train to get going, and they jump on at the last second.”
“Alright – you get going.”
“Huh?”
“Mel, if I get caught, you’ll have to try and spring me.”
With that, Arcas headed down to the main level, towards the vending area, while Mel left for the train.
“Look!” Nanoha pointed out across the platforms. It was Arcas, headed for the vending area.
“Let’s grab him, and then Mel will have to try and spring him, which is when we’ll call in the others to grab her.”
Hayate assessed her people. “Subaru! You’ve got the best combo of speed and close combat skills – you grab Arcas.”
Subaru proceeded carefully, peeking her head around the corner of the vending area. Little did she know, Arcas had chosen to conceal himself in the locker area next to the machines. Sneaking up behind her, Arcas brought down the bag he carried with him on the back of her head. “Sorry.” He schlepped her body onto a bench, and then waited for the one-minute warning.
Back with the Aces, people were growing impatient. “Where’s Subaru?! She should have grabbed him by now!”
“Relax, she’s probably just being careful.”
“Since when do Subaru and careful go in the same sentence?”
Just then, the one-minute warning for a train sounded, and the Aces saw Arcas bolt out of the vending area, headed for tracks 7-10. “So much for Subaru. After him!”
Arcas looked behind him, seeing the Aces give chase. He then turned around, resolving to not look back. He made a left, running along platforms 7 and 8. Arcas ran next to the train at 8, which was full of people. The Aces weren’t ten feet behind him, Signum in the lead. But, at the last second, he shifted direction, and launched himself into the train at 7.
The Aces ran up to the doors, but they closed before anyone could get in. The group slammed their fists in frustration as the train pulled away.
Time: 1815 MST [Countdown Clock: 0:15:00]
As the train pulled into Gakuenmae station, Mel and Arcas got off and sighed.
“It’s over.”
“For now,” Mel reminded. “But we have to remain on our guard.”
“Well, for now, let’s get changed.”
“Right.”
With that, they separated. Arcas managed to get changed first, into a pair of black pants and matching jacket, along with a violet colored shirt. He’d opted not to wear a tie, trying to still maintain a degree of casual in his choice of clothes. Hearing footsteps behind him, he turned around to see Mel.
“Oh my…”
Mel had followed Lindy’s advice to the letter. She was wearing a long, dark green evening dress that came down to her ankles. Mel had chosen to leave the majority of her hair alone, letting a few strands frame her face. Arcas felt his heart jackhammering in his chest at her positively angelic appearance. Mel cocked her head at Arcas.
“You okay?”
“I-I’m fine.” Arcas looked at her, and seeing a rather soft look in her eye, decided to speak again. “You look really pretty.”
The Lady Saint blushed, but managed to get out an answer. “Thank you.”
Mustering up his courage, Arcas offered Mel his arm, she took it, and the two strode off to the restaurant.
After dinner, Mel and Arcas walked around the city, enjoying the night lights.
“The city looks so pretty at night!”
Arcas laughed. “Well, of course it does! Have you ever seen an ugly city at night?”
“I suppose not.”
As they continued to walk along, both Phantasms had their own thoughts to themselves.
This is it, Arcas thought. I have the box…
I’m ready, Mel mused. It’s time to tell him…
Here goes nothing…
“Well, well. We’ve finally managed to catch up to you.”
The Phantasms whirled around to see the entire gang behind him.
“Soo…” Artei began. “Just where have you two been? On a date perhaps?”
Arcas felt the familiar nervousness come back, but he squashed it and gave an answer.
“And if we are, what business is it of yours?”
“None,” Hayate said. “Except for the fact that you’re leaving us out of your little celebration.”
The group then grabbed the Phantasms. “Come on! Let’s go and have some fun!”
Damn… I was so close.
But I’ve still got another chance…
After all, tomorrow is another day…
AWESOME :D :D.... Although we're verging on a lemon there in places.....*coughoneparticularplace*...:heh:
:twitch: The Circle? What the hell’s happening here? :twitch:
Refer to Daishi Prime's (http://www.fanfiction.net/u/829343/) Nanoha fanfics there, A great AU. Path of Vengence comes first, with Academy Blues following..
Just a warning... Make sure you have a lot of time to read... Once you start, it's really hard to stop..:heh: (I know... I sat and read through the entire first story and up to what he had finished in his second in one sitting...:heh:)
Hikki and probably Keroko are dead bent on revenge. Maybe some others too, but I haven't finalized the details. It depends on which OC, CC works in accordance to the story. Maybe Subaru as well.
Yuuno, Fate, Hayate, Chrono, Teana, etc are taking it more profesionally, though they're clearly blaming themselves more than the killer atm. Besides, the current arc is still in the very early stages of her death, and without any details on who killed her other than knowing that Jail was involved in a way, they're more bothered by the fact that she died, before that she was killed.
Don't worry, once Jail shows his smug face to the world (( something like the GC attack in this fanon )), expect all calmness and professionalism (( to a degree )) be damned.
And they're still unaware that Kha killed Nanoha. Once they know...expect an emotional mindfuck.
I'll be ready to duck for cover once the story continues then....:heh:
Another great chapter!:D
And... more PG-13 hints..:heh:
PG 13..... It's a bit higher than that don't you think..:heh:
Yeah, that's true of Arcas @ this point when he uses Apalis - not so much with Ascalon - but I simply chalk that up to inexperience...
And, as a treat... here's the preview, WAY EARLY!!!
Kha: This is it… it’s come right down to the wire…
Today’s the last day, Mel thought.
Lindy: While Arcas’ training may be complete, he has but one last task to perform in order to complete his victory…
“This is it,” Lindy told Arcas, “you go out there, and you don’t come back until you tell her, understand?”
Subaru: But time is running out…
“I’m sorry,” Kha said. “But Lindy’s right – it’s time to leave it to them,.”
Caro: And Onii-chan may never get this chance again…
“I can’t let them lose this chance because you want to see it for yourselves,” Lindy said.
Nanoha: Next time, on Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha Leyrk…
Mel inhaled a big breath. “Arcas no BAKA!” she cried, and promptly bolted out the front door.
Fate: Seven Days, Part VII.
“Mel! Dammit, Mel, where are you!”
Hayate: “There in the Falling Rain.”
Arcas slowly approached the figure, who was attempting to take shelter.
All: Good luck.
Arcas slowly reached into his pocket and pulled out a white box. “I have something for you…”
SQEEEEEEEE :D Is that what I think it is at the end :D :D
Looking foward to it :D
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 09:13
Interesting, very interesting... I guess we'll start seeing some mindfuck fics soon of them dying in some horrible manner, with angst on all sides..
:dots: Oh S*it...... I hope this doesn't spawn another AU..:uhoh: *looks at Nighty*...:heh:
I guess it's already in the process of creation :rolleyes:, and not in AU :uhoh:
I guess it's already in the process of creation :rolleyes:, and not in AU :uhoh:
Maybe... but from what we've seen so far no one has died yet....
*hides Signum away in the corner* :heh:
Aaron008R
2007-08-06, 09:19
Well, of course everything is still possible, but we'd better not place many fights involving Serge close to each other - inability to abuse his powers too much is one of the main limitations preventing him from being excessively h4xx.
Noted.
I'd like too see Saga vs Hayate now :heh:
I'll have Nighty decide on that.:heh: Though I really think Saga is certainly more than capable to win... He was rushing through SSS Tiara's attacks well without Unison... Maybe this could pave way for a save from Aurion... but that really isn't needed since Saga won't harm really Hayate...
Actually, rather not. Some showing off of the abilities would be enough. And of course no changes to AO's combat modes.
Ok.
If the battlecruiser is floating near the surface it's quite possible, but then we have the battlecruiser itself there :uhoh:
Ahh, yes. Good 'ol Niddhogg.:uhoh: Now you've reminded me that we needed a reason to give it a battle scar.:heh: Rein 1 is a good candidate for that. There's no doubt that Battleship-class and specialized methods can indeed capture her. But Anna could make her go *poof!* and reappear somewhere else for a pot-shot.:uhoh:
Heh, we considered 3 on 1 earlier :heh: Well, if the other members of the team get defeated it can always come to this.
Likely. Unless it's only Fate & Keroko vs. 3 SSD members. Ithink the Wolkies need to be complete to match the Unisoned Zerstros.
2) There're more Wolkies than Zersto, so one of them staying around Aces wouldn't be that unexpected. Sophia? Need more info ...
I'll look it up with Kha later.
3) Yeah, I had plans to use some "secret mode" of RH from the beginning (though not during RevivalS, because I thought it'd take place during StrikerS, but now it's OK), and now canon presents Blaster mode, so I can probably use it (depends on what it actually is :rolleyes: I'll probably have to add something myself anyway)
If we go with the fights' layout I mentioned it'd look like this: Serge>>>Nanoha, rest of SSD < other Aces, so Serge interferes (in some quite not fair ways), Nanoha goes Blaster mode, something happens :rolleyes:
The way it seems... Fate is the only Ace who doesn't get an Ultimate mode!!!:p Poor Fate...:(
Where does the action take place anyway?
Eheh... Where indeed?:uhoh: A deserted planet with sightings of Rein 1 would be good.
Er, why would Kha be fighting Saga? I've no clear idea what's going on, in fact, I don't know where is his place in the story here, other than being the link to Kluize.
Saga strives to stop Sophia's summon right. Coming to blows isn't too far off. And ignoring everyone else, Saga would have to go through Kha first.
I expect Artei to be completely shafted together with Vice and Sagara, unless we have someone for him to go against.
:heh::heh::heh:
I actually had a mind to have Kha take on Kluize for the WTF factor, and maybe remind Kluize of the "good fight" ;). But that's pretty random. I'll leave my chars with you guys, so feel free to include or exclude anyone. :)
No UBW scenario here!:heh: We need a Gilgamesh for starters.:uhoh:
Anyway, thanks for giving us some degree of shafting powers.:) I'll just include Sophia...
BTW regarding Kluize: is he or any other big h4xxors going to notice the events happening in OutcastS (Daemons and such)? That'll be quite a big war I'd say, and a major threat for the whole Multiverse probably (though our regular heroes shall be able to deal with it ... I hope :rolleyes:)
Maybe... My dual-core antagonist would be interesting to him due to similarities of their Linker Cores.
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 09:34
Ahh, yes. Good 'ol Niddhogg.:uhoh: Now you've reminded me that we needed a reason to give it a battle scar.:heh: Rein 1 is a good candidate for that. There's no doubt that Battleship-class and specialized methods can indeed capture her. But Anna could make her go *poof!* and reappear somewhere else for a pot-shot.:uhoh:
It's not old :frustrated::heh: It's one of the newest designs :D I don't remember if I explained the methods of capture, normally 2 devices will be used and R1 can escape by going *poof!*, so if (probably when) that happens SSD is going to resort to using the 3rd one, which shall solve that problem, but it'd be quite overkill (also it'll be unclear what to do with R1 after such "capture").
Likely. Unless it's only Fate & Keroko vs. 3 SSD members. Ithink the Wolkies need to be complete to match the Unisoned Zerstros.
Well, Fate & Keroko may be enough vs 3 SSD members if they try hard. Also Sophia?
The way it seems... Fate is the only Ace who doesn't get an Ultimate mode!!!:p Poor Fate...:(
Heh, go look into Image and/or Humor threads :heh: Though Nanoha got another one too :rolleyes: We can also always come up with one ;)
Eheh... Where indeed?:uhoh: A deserted planet with sightings of Rein 1 would be good.
It's up to you mainly :rolleyes:
Maybe... My dual-core antagonist would be interesting to him due to similarities of their Linker Cores.
So shall I consider Kluize a threat for my Daemon Lords' plans? :heh::heh::heh:
Nightengale
2007-08-06, 09:41
I'll have Nighty decide on that.:heh: Though I really think Saga is certainly more than capable to win... He was rushing through SSS Tiara's attacks well without Unison... Maybe this could pave way for a save from Aurion... but that really isn't needed since Saga won't harm really Hayate...
Well, it could be similar a little to how Zest fought Vita...he wasn't really serious, except the last attack, which didn't aim for anyplace vital either.
The scenario itself isn't a problem, since Hayate might feel the need to go out on her own once she sees for herself something similar to her own knights engaging one another, but the question is how to deal with the fight. Saga can fight long-range, but he's not at Hayate's level there since he's more mid-range... and pushing close-combat seems improbable for Hayate to fight evenly...
Then again, maybe it could be somewhat like a training match lol. Where Saga shows how inflexible and non-adaptive Hayate is in actual combat if she fights alone, not being supported or not supporting anyone.
And technically, Unisoned Zerstros doesn't really make them especially more powerful than the Wolkies. It just makes them about on par to fight one-on-one better, since the Unison is akin to the removal of their weaknesses. (( Isdera's defenses/flight, Wira's animalistic control/blood powers, Astra's sight/accuracy )). The old Zerstro needs to fully fight as a team to match the Wolkies, but as we can see in StrikerS, they're not necessarily a full-team nowadays.
IT didn't make sense to me, thankfully. I've got my hands full with the next Twist's Fate update.
Somehow, I just can't do bunny KhaSophia without ripping from FHA so wholly that I think I have to place it in spoilers tags. :rolleyes: Too bad for Nanoha/Hollow Ataraxia. :heh:
~~~~~~
Anyway, while digging for inspiration, I found something. For Enna Mai's fans, this might be relevant:
TEH LINK (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kzUrULmE884&mode=related&search=)
Just what are they doing now? Looks like Jigoku Tsunshin was a lot more popular than I expected. My only gripe is that "Enma" here doesn't scare me as much as Enma did.
And for Kaylin's fans (actually, maybe her Programs), here's a little something (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=75GoCvuB8Ow&mode=related&search=). And then some (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mRB2woVxcQ4&mode=related&search=).
On the Eva links, :twitch: I never really liked Evangelion much, but I gotta admit these two "trailers" surely made me at least a bit more interested. :heh: Too bad they are not real.
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 10:39
Anyway, while digging for inspiration, I found something. For Enna Mai's fans, this might be relevant:
TEH LINK (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kzUrULmE884&mode=related&search=)
Just what are they doing now? Looks like Jigoku Tsunshin was a lot more popular than I expected. My only gripe is that "Enma" here doesn't scare me as much as Enma did.
And for Kaylin's fans (actually, maybe her Programs), here's a little something (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=75GoCvuB8Ow&mode=related&search=). And then some (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mRB2woVxcQ4&mode=related&search=).
Lol at Eva "trailers" :heh: Quite well-done I must admit.
I'll look it up with Kha later.
What is it?
The way it seems... Fate is the only Ace who doesn't get an Ultimate mode!!!:p Poor Fate...:(I'm actually praying she doen't get one, because Sonicform has got to be it. :D
*wipes nose*
Saga strives to stop Sophia's summon right. Coming to blows isn't too far off. And ignoring everyone else, Saga would have to go through Kha first.You make it sound like its one elaborate ceremony...
You know what? It should. Shall we give her a Tohsaka Temple Mikofuku dress to go with it? :D
:heh::heh::heh:At least he has more limelight than Kaempfer, who's usually 75% as shafted as his buddy Zafira. :uhoh:
No UBW scenario here!:heh: We need a Gilgamesh for starters.:uhoh:
Anyway, thanks for giving us some degree of shafting powers.:) I'll just include Sophia...ahemSergecoughissneezeGilgameshahem
Oh excuse me. :heh: So... Even Kha gets shafted. :uhoh: At least Kluize and Kha have the same VA. :eyespin:
Maybe... My dual-core antagonist would be interesting to him due to similarities of their Linker Cores.Nighty said Kluize is the only God person who knows exactly what's going on, so I suppose he shall remain at his observer mode?
So shall I consider Kluize a threat for my Daemon Lords' plans? :heh::heh::heh:He may or may not jump in, as he is content at watching Kha's "futile attempts".
But if Sophia or Fate is in any severe danger, the chance of him warping in increases to 70%. And when the daemon lord appears, if the daemon is high-ranked for his taste, Kluize usually would choose to warp in, killsteal, then warp out again. :heh:
EDIT: Left out a point:
Also, X and I have created Fate's ultimate form to be the "Yami to Hikari no Tenshi" - the Angel of Light and Darkness, and is essentially Kha fusing with Fate like Subaru and Ashton, also with the 4 levels of synchronization. It is Kha and Fate, not Subaigar, who first brought the Reactive fusion mechanic into the AlternateS scene in the NBC timeline. Ashton's background made it less disorganized, and introduced the idea of the 4 levels.
With regards to the levels of fusion... Unlike Subaru and Ashton, Kha and Fate has reach the 4th level before, at the end of AlternateS. :uhoh:
Armor-wise, this form is of Fate wearing a black-yellow version of Kha's True Schneiderform (not the corrupted one). This form has angel wings like the "Change of Heart" Yugioh card coming from her back, and Fate's eyes become dichromatic, left being her red one, the other being Kha's yellow-brown one.
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 11:38
I'm actually praying she doen't get one, because Sonicform has got to be it. :D
She could retain Sonic Form and get something else on top of that :rolleyes:
ahemSergecoughissneezeGilgameshahem
What was that? :heh: Am I to blame the involvement of all those golden attributes? :heh: D*mn, and attitude too :rolleyes: It wasn't intended :uhoh:
He may or may not jump in, as he is content at watching Kha's "futile attempts".
But if Sophia or Fate is in any severe danger, the chance of him warping in increases to 70%. And when the daemon lord appears, if the daemon is high-ranked for his taste, Kluize usually would choose to warp in, killsteal, then warp out again. :heh:
Oh yeah, "futile attempts" is the right word I guess :heh:
I don't know who will not be in severe danger :uhoh: out of regular CCs and OCs at least. What's high-ranked for Kluize's taste BTW? :rolleyes:
Also, X and I have created Fate's ultimate form to be the "Yami to Hikari no Tenshi" - the Angel of Light and Darkness, and is essentially Kha fusing with Fate like Subaru and Ashton, also with the 4 levels of synchronization. It is Kha and Fate, not Subaigar, who first brought the Reactive fusion mechanic into the AlternateS scene in the NBC timeline. Ashton's background made it less disorganized, and introduced the idea of the 4 levels.
With regards to the levels of fusion... Unlike Subaru and Ashton, Kha and Fate has reach the 4th level before, at the end of AlternateS. :uhoh:
Armor-wise, this form is of Fate wearing a black-yellow version of Kha's True Schneiderform (not the corrupted one). This form has angel wings like the "Change of Heart" Yugioh card coming from her back, and Fate's eyes become dichromatic, left being her red one, the other being Kha's yellow-brown one.
Yeah, I remember that, though what we've meant was some kind of own Final Form. Anyway as I'm reminded of this ability now I think I can put it to use in OutcastS too.
She could retain Sonic Form and get something else on top of that :rolleyes:
I can't quite imagine what would she need, save a gunblade form, or even a giant Hellboy revolver. :D No armor forms from me at the moment. :heh:
What was that? :heh: Am I to blame the involvement of all those golden attributes? :heh: D*mn, and attitude too :rolleyes: It wasn't intended :uhoh:Oh. :heh: Ah well, as long as Serge doesn't suddenly get bored and drinks a chemical to turn him into Ko-Gil Serko for kicks, I won't call him that. :uhoh:
Oh yeah, "futile attempts" is the right word I guess :heh:
I don't know who will not be in severe danger :uhoh: out of regular CCs and OCs at least. What's high-ranked for Kluize's taste BTW? :rolleyes:That's what Kluize has always been telling Kha. :3
I don't know really. His thought processes center around the notion that there is no point in saving the multiverse as one person, no matter how strong, can never save everyone. And yet on the other hand, there's this muscle memory deep down of wanting to jump in.
If he's bored enough, he'll go take on the Daemon lord; besides, Kluize is not that h4xx to pull a "Kurosaki Ichigo and Aizen at Soukyoku Hill" on the daemons; doing that to the young Aces and unprepared Wolkies is certainly much easier than several daemons of reasonable strength. Especially, unlike Kha, Kluize cannot penetrate the daemonic Invulnerable Barriers easily.
Anyways, I'd like to bring Kluize into a scenario that he's outmatched in some way. Like Archer, his defeat/death is long overdue for the UBW NBC timeline. :eyespin:
Yeah, I remember that, though what we've meant was some kind of own Final Form. Anyway as I'm reminded of this ability now I think I can put it to use in OutcastS too.Ok. Btw, what's OutcastS again? The daemon invasion?
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 12:37
I can't quite imagine what would she need, save a gunblade form, or even a giant Hellboy revolver. :D No armor forms from me at the moment. :heh:
*points to Image/Humor threads*
Anyway it's not really needed ... Though if Zeus Zamber can't hurt a Greater Daemon significantly ... :uhoh:
Oh. :heh: Ah well, as long as Serge doesn't suddenly get bored and drinks a chemical to turn him into Ko-Gil Serko for kicks, I won't call him that. :uhoh:
Lol, you even came up with a name for ... that :heh:
That's what Kluize has always been telling Kha. :3
I don't know really. His thought processes center around the notion that there is no point in saving the multiverse as one person, no matter how strong, can never save everyone. And yet on the other hand, there's this muscle memory deep down of wanting to jump in.
If he's bored enough, he'll go take on the Daemon lord; besides, Kluize is not that h4xx to pull a "Kurosaki Ichigo and Aizen at Soukyoku Hill" on the daemons; doing that to the young Aces and unprepared Wolkies is certainly much easier than several daemons of reasonable strength. Especially, unlike Kha, Kluize cannot penetrate the daemonic Invulnerable Barriers easily.
Anyways, I'd like to bring Kluize into a scenario that he's outmatched in some way. Like Archer, his defeat/death is long overdue for the UBW NBC timeline. :eyespin:
Ok. Btw, what's OutcastS again? The daemon invasion?
I'll start from the question at the end - OutcastS is indeed the Daemon invasion (generally speaking).
You want Kluize to be outmatched? No problem, really :rolleyes: (another person who can also help with that is SaintX ;)) I promised not to involve anybody on the same level as Chaos Gods so that guy will pretend he doesn't exist :rolleyes: As well as five others directly below him power-wise :uhoh: But then the next one is all yours :rolleyes: Any specific death wishes?
Serko came to me, just like that. Means its that time of the night when I get very fogged by fatigue. :3
I'll start from the question at the end - OutcastS is indeed the Daemon invasion (generally speaking).
You want Kluize to be outmatched? No problem, really :rolleyes: (another person who can also help with that is SaintX ;)) I promised not to involve anybody on the same level as Chaos Gods so that guy will pretend he doesn't exist :rolleyes: As well as five others directly below him power-wise :uhoh: But then the next one is all yours :rolleyes: Any specific death wishes?Hmm... After sorting out the timelines, I realized that I've gotten it wrong.
In the UBW NBC timeline, Kluize supposedly takes on the role of the antagonist, and I believe we can even say that he influenced the Daemons, led by Daemon Lord Gilgamesh, to attack Raxephon and draw Kha out into a battlefield where he can safely kill Kha without collateral.
However, you know how plans don't survive upon contact with battle, and especially daemons are very unpredictable in terms of adherence to agreements. :heh:
So no not really, Kluize is the "evil" one, and so would be on the Chaos side. The daemons don't need to worry about him, until he's betrayed. :D
He will die shielding Kha from the Daemon Lord, though he'll still get up and deal the last hit to Daemon just before he fades back into the Immaterium to prove a point. :heh:
In short, UBW scenario. :eyespin:
Now you see why Kha was supposed to be paired to Sophia in this scenario, until X changed it for AlternateS? ^_^;
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 13:17
Hmm... After sorting out the timelines, I realized that I've gotten it wrong.
In the UBW NBC timeline, Kluize supposedly takes on the role of the antagonist, and I believe we can even say that he influenced the Daemons, led by Gilgamesh, to attack Raxephon and draw Kha out into a battlefield where he can safely kill Kha without collateral.
However, you know how plans don't survive upon contact with battle, and especially daemons are very unpredictable in terms of adherence to agreements. :heh:
So no not really, Kluize is the "evil" one, and so would be on the Chaos side. The daemons don't need to worry about him, until he's betrayed. :D
He will die shielding Kha from the Daemon Lord, though he'll still get up and deal the last hit to Daemon just before he fades back into the Immaterium to prove a point. :heh:
In short, UBW scenario. :eyespin:
Now you see why Kha was supposed to be paired to Sophia in this scenario, until X changed it for AlternateS? ^_^;
So that's the Kluize in the timeline we generally use? Where does the "good" Kluize belong then?
BTW I got a bit confused too :eyespin: When does the attack on Raxephon happen? As a part of daemonic invasion in OutcastS? I don't remember if I spoiled that part to everybody already but I plan to involve my own kind of Daemons somewhat different to those related to the Chaos Gods (but they won't be forgotten as well), so to which party will Kluize be related (as well as Gilgamesh)?
Also I wonder in which way the agreement with Daemons will be broken. Though if it's those under Chaos Gods they could just do it for no reason :rolleyes:
Shielding Kha and giving the last blow to a Daemon Lord sounds great BTW (if it's the Lord I intend to send after Kha :rolleyes:), it'll solve so many problems at once and ruin my Daemon Lords' plans soooo much it's ... dunno how to call it :eyespin: We could really do this if there's no troubles with timelines.
EDIT: but that'd be not the Lord I mentioned to outmatch Kluize.
Argh, my memory is failing me... :eyespin: what was this stuff about Rahxephon again? I remember Kha mentioning it somewhere.........:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin:
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 14:06
Argh, my memory is failing me... :eyespin: what was this stuff about Rahxephon again? I remember Kha mentioning it somewhere.........:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin:
The world from where comes most of Holy Knights' advanced technology, or something like that.
The world from where comes most of Holy Knights' advanced technology, or something like that.
Ahh~ Yes yes, Adeptae Belkarum. *remembers* :D Thanks.
Aaron008R
2007-08-06, 19:10
It's not old :frustrated::heh: It's one of the newest designs :D I don't remember if I explained the methods of capture, normally 2 devices will be used and R1 can escape by going *poof!*, so if (probably when) that happens SSD is going to resort to using the 3rd one, which shall solve that problem, but it'd be quite overkill (also it'll be unclear what to do with R1 after such "capture").
Hayate-tachi or Saga-tachi can go for an unexpected save then. After getting released, Rein could cast a nuke and retreat.:D There's our battle-scar!:D And a legitimate reason for Serge's faction to get pissed at the interfering party.:heh:
Well, it could be similar a little to how Zest fought Vita...he wasn't really serious, except the last attack, which didn't aim for anyplace vital either.
Yeah... But then this brings back memories of Vita saying if it wasn't for Rein, she'd be dead!:twitch: Zest was aiming at her hammer!:eyebrow:
The scenario itself isn't a problem, since Hayate might feel the need to go out on her own once she sees for herself something similar to her own knights engaging one another, but the question is how to deal with the fight. Saga can fight long-range, but he's not at Hayate's level there since he's more mid-range... and pushing close-combat seems improbable for Hayate to fight evenly...
Well, considering by what we've been shown so far, Saga could handle nukes thrown at him and rush in. And Hayate is certainly at a disadvantage in melee.:uhoh:
Then again, maybe it could be somewhat like a training match lol. Where Saga shows how inflexible and non-adaptive Hayate is in actual combat if she fights alone, not being supported or not supporting anyone.
Do you plan to include reprimanding lines from Saga?:D
Or maybe a...
Saga: long-range... Just like her.
(Tiara was an even more powerful nuker than Hayate, right? But then, she was rather fragile-bodied...:uhoh:)
And technically, Unisoned Zerstros doesn't really make them especially more powerful than the Wolkies. It just makes them about on par to fight one-on-one better, since the Unison is akin to the removal of their weaknesses. (( Isdera's defenses/flight, Wira's animalistic control/blood powers, Astra's sight/accuracy )). The old Zerstro needs to fully fight as a team to match the Wolkies, but as we can see in StrikerS, they're not necessarily a full-team nowadays.
Point taken. But then, the Zerstros at a slight numerical disadvantage could be good if Hayate is having a hard time against Saga. Just like the planned Aces vs. SSD scenario.
What is it?
Just combat data on Sophia and Kha.
You make it sound like its one elaborate ceremony...
You know what? It should. Shall we give her a Tohsaka Temple Mikofuku dress to go with it? :D
Eh?:twitch:
At least he has more limelight than Kaempfer, who's usually 75% as shafted as his buddy Zafira. :uhoh:
So he was shafted after all.:heh:
Oh excuse me. :heh: So... Even Kha gets shafted. :uhoh: At least Kluize and Kha have the same VA. :eyespin:
Kha shafted?!?:twitch: NO WAI!!!:p I just misphrased it.:heh: I meant that I would be only taking Sophia from the rest of 21este.:heh:
Also, X and I have created Fate's ultimate form to be the "Yami to Hikari no Tenshi" - the Angel of Light and Darkness, and is essentially Kha fusing with Fate like Subaru and Ashton, also with the 4 levels of synchronization. It is Kha and Fate, not Subaigar, who first brought the Reactive fusion mechanic into the AlternateS scene in the NBC timeline. Ashton's background made it less disorganized, and introduced the idea of the 4 levels.
With regards to the levels of fusion... Unlike Subaru and Ashton, Kha and Fate has reach the 4th level before, at the end of AlternateS. :uhoh:
Armor-wise, this form is of Fate wearing a black-yellow version of Kha's True Schneiderform (not the corrupted one). This form has angel wings like the "Change of Heart" Yugioh card coming from her back, and Fate's eyes become dichromatic, left being her red one, the other being Kha's yellow-brown one.
WHA-?! KOR FUZION?!?!? THE X-RANK ONE?!?:frustrated::uhoh::heh::eyespin::eyespin:
*flails* why am I missing out on so much fun stuff! :upset: Plot moving, awesome modes gaaah! :upset::upset::upset:
Vivio... on a golden throne....
There really is a spy amongst us.
Hikki and probably Keroko are dead bent on revenge. Maybe some others too, but I haven't finalized the details. It depends on which OC, CC works in accordance to the story. Maybe Subaru as well.
Yuuno, Fate, Hayate, Chrono, Teana, etc are taking it more profesionally, though they're clearly blaming themselves more than the killer atm. Besides, the current arc is still in the very early stages of her death, and without any details on who killed her other than knowing that Jail was involved in a way, they're more bothered by the fact that she died, before that she was killed.
Don't worry, once Jail shows his smug face to the world (( something like the GC attack in this fanon )), expect all calmness and professionalism (( to a degree )) be damned.
And they're still unaware that Kha killed Nanoha. Once they know...expect an emotional mindfuck.
Actually, I was planning some touchy drama scene of Keroko getting some sense smacked into her once she woke up. Almost getting herself killed put a bit of pressure on her case, and many of the group don't want her getting herself killed. She will still want revenge (its damn near built into her biology to want revenge) but she will do so the TSAB way.
Nasal blood of course :D
*runs*
:D :D :D
:eek: You dare doubt the words of his Holy Primarch Kamina-Sama?!?!
*CIRCLE SPUN DRILLER >>>> USB500*
*dies of too much GARness and massive injuries*
=====================
And... Yuuno as Simon(e)?! :twitch: Needs more BELIEVING!!!! :D
"Believe in yourself! Don't believe in me who believes in you!! Don't believe in you who believes in me!!! Believe in yourself!!!!"
:D:D:D
You know, it actually makes some sense in a different way. :rolleyes:
Yuuno didn't seem too thrilled back when he couldn't return home to Mid-childa during season 1, along with the fact he got no Scryan consent to work in Infinity Library shows he's not exactly very sociable there... An archeologist digger and he dug Raising Heart.
"Listen, Yuuno. That device doesn't belong to the auction, or the clan. It is yourself!
Your Heart is the Heart that will raise you to the heavens!"
"Set Up-dayo. Sai go no shimei da...Raising-Heart KIMETE YARU!"
Though we honestly don't need another alt. universe lol. :heh:
... Now that you mention it, it really does :twitch: So the reason Raising Heart is so powerful is because of Spiral Power?!?! :uhoh::uhoh:
*runs*
Now everything about Yuuno & Raising Heart make sense, doesn't it? :uhoh:
*runs*
======
“Who could have done this to you?” she asked and tore a piece of her clothes to be used as bandages.
“I don’t know…” Takeru spoke, gasping in ache as Aura slightly tightened the knot. “You don’t have to do this… don’t you know that we are enemies?”
“How can I not be worried to see you like this?” Aura replied. Takeru ignored her and stood up, only to fall back onto his knees. “Don’t force yourself!”
They heard demonic laughter coming from the direction the bullet was shot. It was intimidating, and made the young warriors stiffen in fear; Aura, especially, closed her distance to Takeru and clung onto his arm. “I’m scared…” she murmured.
Takeru softly patted her hand, even as his attention was at the source of the voice. “I know that voice…” His guess was proven right when the owner of the voice revealed itself; he was not impressed.
“Surprised, Paladin Takeru?” Senior asked as he discarded his cloaking spell.
This proves that rivalry does lead to affection, and affection does lead to rabu-rabu--
*Takeru >>>>>>> USB500*
Aaron008R
2007-08-06, 20:56
@USB: Just read chapter...
ZOMG! IMOUTO IS HAXX!!!:twitch:
When did she learn Shamisen Breaker?
And why did Nove suddenly become weak against moe?
And Tre getting Shamisen'd was :eek:!
Nice job!:D
ANd that preview sure is looking good.:D
LoweGear
2007-08-06, 21:05
HOLY COW... all these OutcastS Discussion is :eyespin::eyespin::eyespin: Can barely keep up :heh:
Although me like the Yami to Hikari no Tenshi concept :)
======
“Who could have done this to you?” she asked and tore a piece of her clothes to be used as bandages.
“I don’t know…” Takeru spoke, gasping in ache as Aura slightly tightened the knot. “You don’t have to do this… don’t you know that we are enemies?”
“How can I not be worried to see you like this?” Aura replied. Takeru ignored her and stood up, only to fall back onto his knees. “Don’t force yourself!”
They heard demonic laughter coming from the direction the bullet was shot. It was intimidating, and made the young warriors stiffen in fear; Aura, especially, closed her distance to Takeru and clung onto his arm. “I’m scared…” she murmured.
Takeru softly patted her hand, even as his attention was at the source of the voice. “I know that voice…” His guess was proven right when the owner of the voice revealed itself; he was not impressed.
“Surprised, Paladin Takeru?” Senior asked as he discarded his cloaking spell.
This proves that rivalry does lead to affection, and affection does lead to rabu-rabu--
*Takeru >>>>>>> USB500*
Dere-dere Aura is deeere indeed , and she even clings to Takeru :D:D
And Senior has a cloaking device? :uhoh::twitch:
More rabu-rab- oh sh-
*runs*
EDIT: Left out a point:
Also, X and I have created Fate's ultimate form to be the "Yami to Hikari no Tenshi" - the Angel of Light and Darkness, and is essentially Kha fusing with Fate like Subaru and Ashton, also with the 4 levels of synchronization. It is Kha and Fate, not Subaigar, who first brought the Reactive fusion mechanic into the AlternateS scene in the NBC timeline. Ashton's background made it less disorganized, and introduced the idea of the 4 levels.
With regards to the levels of fusion... Unlike Subaru and Ashton, Kha and Fate has reach the 4th level before, at the end of AlternateS. :uhoh:
Armor-wise, this form is of Fate wearing a black-yellow version of Kha's True Schneiderform (not the corrupted one). This form has angel wings like the "Change of Heart" Yugioh card coming from her back, and Fate's eyes become dichromatic, left being her red one, the other being Kha's yellow-brown one.
Holy moo cow! This is beyond HAXX!:eyespin::eyespin:
====================
@USB: Just read chapter...
ZOMG! IMOUTO IS HAXX!!!:twitch:
When did she learn Shamisen Breaker?
And why did Nove suddenly become weak against moe?
And Tre getting Shamisen'd was :eek:!
Nice job!:D
HAXX Imotou is HAXX :eyespin:
I ought to make motivational poster based on the Barrier Jacket Imotou soon :uhoh:
======================
And that preview sure is looking good.:D
Dere-dere Aura is deeere indeed , and she even clings to Takeru :D:D
And Senior has a cloaking device? :uhoh::twitch:
More rabu-rab- oh sh-
*runs*
@ Aaron008R & LoweGear:
Yes, indeed it is.
@ LoweGear:
1: And yet Takeru doesn't seem to realize it yet! Oh, well, in before The Gemini Sisters, Arc II
2: Senior has everything he needs to achieve his objective. :uhoh:
3: EXPECT MORE- OSHI-
*Aura >>>>> USB500*
Reiji Tabibito
2007-08-06, 21:20
@Reiji: Now wait a sec!!!:mad: I know that the Aces are hell curious about this. But after reading Lindy's line in your preview, it seems to me like you're making them look like a bunch of inconsiderate girls!:frustrated: A little moderation, I beseech you!!!:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin: The Aces are some of the nicest people around! So this is really starting to look somehow unnatural.
EDIT: But then again, it could be just a proof of late teenage immaturity.:p Sorry about that overreaction.:heh:
Anyway, I'm looking forward the next part.:D
It's fine - I can understand that. But worry you not - I've got that part of the chapter all planned out, and hopefully in keeps some credibility.
Looks quite like SSD vs Aces, Wolkies vs Zersto?
So here are my thoughts:
If Kha's fighting Saga we can drop his fight vs Serge altogether. If not, Saga's going to fight whom? Hayate? Oh irony :rolleyes:
Serge vs Aurion may happen in a not serious way during their first encounter.
Unison AO may fight Saga, not a match to the death though. Also it won't affect any limits of powers usage for Serge.
One of the SSD members shall be on board of Niddhogg imho. Mirian probably.
Then we have Nanoha, Fate and Keroko for Aces and Serge, Anatoly, Ramsus and Sarah for SSD. Doesn't look good for 1 on 1 ...
Anyway - Ramsus shall fight Fate sooner or later, but it's not necessary in this story.
Could the Aces have one more supporter on their side? Then it'd be like this:
Serge vs Nanoha round 1; obvious outcome;
3 other members have duels with Fate, Keroko and somebody else;
Serge vs Nanoha round 2, h4xx mode and planned plot device.
BTW where do the attempts to capture R1 take place in such case? LOL :D
I can add details when we come to an agreement on major parts.
This is a fight I'd love to see - too bad the Phantasms aren't there.
When is this fight anyway?
Nasal blood of course :D
*runs*
:eek: You dare doubt the words of his Holy Primarch Kamina-Sama?!?!
*CIRCLE SPUN DRILLER >>>> USB500*
Yes, what have you done indeed :uhoh::uhoh:
And... Yuuno as Simon(e)?! :twitch: Needs more BELIEVING!!!! :D
"Believe in yourself! Don't believe in me who believes in you!! Don't believe in you who believes in me!!! Believe in yourself!!!!"
:D:D:D
It's OFFICIAL!! Yuuno is made of WIN and GAR!!!
AWESOME :D :D.... Although we're verging on a lemon there in places.....*coughoneparticularplace*...:heh:
PG 13..... It's a bit higher than that don't you think..:heh:
SQEEEEEEEE :D Is that what I think it is at the end :D :D
Looking foward to it :D
Don't worry - that's about as graphic as it'll get for me on naughty stuff... at least here.
And @ the end - it IS, and it ISN'T what you think, if what I think you're thinking is correct.
Nighty said Kluize is the only God person who knows exactly what's going on, so I suppose he shall remain at his observer mode?
He may or may not jump in, as he is content at watching Kha's "futile attempts".
But if Sophia or Fate is in any severe danger, the chance of him warping in increases to 70%. And when the daemon lord appears, if the daemon is high-ranked for his taste, Kluize usually would choose to warp in, killsteal, then warp out again. :heh:
EDIT: Left out a point:
Also, X and I have created Fate's ultimate form to be the "Yami to Hikari no Tenshi" - the Angel of Light and Darkness, and is essentially Kha fusing with Fate like Subaru and Ashton, also with the 4 levels of synchronization. It is Kha and Fate, not Subaigar, who first brought the Reactive fusion mechanic into the AlternateS scene in the NBC timeline. Ashton's background made it less disorganized, and introduced the idea of the 4 levels.
With regards to the levels of fusion... Unlike Subaru and Ashton, Kha and Fate has reach the 4th level before, at the end of AlternateS. :uhoh:
Armor-wise, this form is of Fate wearing a black-yellow version of Kha's True Schneiderform (not the corrupted one). This form has angel wings like the "Change of Heart" Yugioh card coming from her back, and Fate's eyes become dichromatic, left being her red one, the other being Kha's yellow-brown one.
Well, this should be interesting to see...
I can't quite imagine what would she need, save a gunblade form, or even a giant Hellboy revolver. :D No armor forms from me at the moment. :heh:
Oh. :heh: Ah well, as long as Serge doesn't suddenly get bored and drinks a chemical to turn him into Ko-Gil Serko for kicks, I won't call him that. :uhoh:
That's what Kluize has always been telling Kha. :3
I don't know really. His thought processes center around the notion that there is no point in saving the multiverse as one person, no matter how strong, can never save everyone. And yet on the other hand, there's this muscle memory deep down of wanting to jump in.
If he's bored enough, he'll go take on the Daemon lord; besides, Kluize is not that h4xx to pull a "Kurosaki Ichigo and Aizen at Soukyoku Hill" on the daemons; doing that to the young Aces and unprepared Wolkies is certainly much easier than several daemons of reasonable strength. Especially, unlike Kha, Kluize cannot penetrate the daemonic Invulnerable Barriers easily.
Anyways, I'd like to bring Kluize into a scenario that he's outmatched in some way. Like Archer, his defeat/death is long overdue for the UBW NBC timeline. :eyespin:
Ok. Btw, what's OutcastS again? The daemon invasion?
:rolleyes: Another FSN reference - what is this, MSLN, or FSN?
And what does NBC stand for?
Serko came to me, just like that. Means its that time of the night when I get very fogged by fatigue. :3
Hmm... After sorting out the timelines, I realized that I've gotten it wrong.
In the UBW NBC timeline, Kluize supposedly takes on the role of the antagonist, and I believe we can even say that he influenced the Daemons, led by Daemon Lord Gilgamesh, to attack Raxephon and draw Kha out into a battlefield where he can safely kill Kha without collateral.
However, you know how plans don't survive upon contact with battle, and especially daemons are very unpredictable in terms of adherence to agreements. :heh:
So no not really, Kluize is the "evil" one, and so would be on the Chaos side. The daemons don't need to worry about him, until he's betrayed. :D
He will die shielding Kha from the Daemon Lord, though he'll still get up and deal the last hit to Daemon just before he fades back into the Immaterium to prove a point. :heh:
In short, UBW scenario. :eyespin:
Now you see why Kha was supposed to be paired to Sophia in this scenario, until X changed it for AlternateS? ^_^;
Great. Great way to just ruin the suspense!
:D :D :D
*dies of too much GARness and massive injuries*
=====================
Now everything about Yuuno & Raising Heart make sense, doesn't it? :uhoh:
*runs*
======
“Who could have done this to you?” she asked and tore a piece of her clothes to be used as bandages.
“I don’t know…” Takeru spoke, gasping in ache as Aura slightly tightened the knot. “You don’t have to do this… don’t you know that we are enemies?”
“How can I not be worried to see you like this?” Aura replied. Takeru ignored her and stood up, only to fall back onto his knees. “Don’t force yourself!”
They heard demonic laughter coming from the direction the bullet was shot. It was intimidating, and made the young warriors stiffen in fear; Aura, especially, closed her distance to Takeru and clung onto his arm. “I’m scared…” she murmured.
Takeru softly patted her hand, even as his attention was at the source of the voice. “I know that voice…” His guess was proven right when the owner of the voice revealed itself; he was not impressed.
“Surprised, Paladin Takeru?” Senior asked as he discarded his cloaking spell.
This proves that rivalry does lead to affection, and affection does lead to rabu-rabu--
*Takeru >>>>>>> USB500*
YAY! More OC shippiness!
NEW MATERIAL!!!
Seven Days, Part VII currently under works: 10-20% complete.
And... there'll be a parody up for affection points...
Please wait for it!
So that's the Kluize in the timeline we generally use? Where does the "good" Kluize belong then?
BTW I got a bit confused too :eyespin: When does the attack on Raxephon happen? As a part of daemonic invasion in OutcastS? I don't remember if I spoiled that part to everybody already but I plan to involve my own kind of Daemons somewhat different to those related to the Chaos Gods (but they won't be forgotten as well), so to which party will Kluize be related (as well as Gilgamesh)?
Also I wonder in which way the agreement with Daemons will be broken. Though if it's those under Chaos Gods they could just do it for no reason :rolleyes:
Shielding Kha and giving the last blow to a Daemon Lord sounds great BTW (if it's the Lord I intend to send after Kha :rolleyes:), it'll solve so many problems at once and ruin my Daemon Lords' plans soooo much it's ... dunno how to call it :eyespin: We could really do this if there's no troubles with timelines.
EDIT: but that'd be not the Lord I mentioned to outmatch Kluize.Kluize is "good" for most of the time, especially during the RevivalS arc which I believe would be because of the significance of the whole event to Sophia and Hayate. He remains on the good side until he gets his chance to kill Kha.
I merely was giving suggestions. We don't have to use it, since there's plenty of time post StrikerS for Kluize to get back to the plan that was derailed so long ago.
But now that I heard of your spoils I'm also going :twitch:. That's because I thought Kluize would be aligned with the daemonic attack (at least the one where you said "that gives me the perfect target for the daemonic invasion") having been the one to leak the info that the planet's RM seal has been removed. But, I also thought Kluize would be aligned with the Daemon Princes. :heh:
"Gilgamesh" (Hannibal might be better :uhoh:) and Kluize aren't really on the same side. Kluize anonymously leaked the information for the Daemons to move in, and he does his part through subterfuge to screw Kha up (until direct confrontation). So I don't think he'd be "aligned" to any of the daemon factions per se, more like being the "Neutral" like during the RevivalS arc, I think?Just combat data on Sophia and Kha.
WHA-?! KOR FUZION?!?!? THE X-RANK ONE?!?:frustrated::uhoh::heh::eyespin::eyespin:1. OK. Just ask and I'll figure it out. Sophia's attacks is a unique bitch, with a spell list, a summons list and a Device list, that's why its taking a while...
2. It can reach X rank and beyond... :uhoh:
But it's not Kha's that H4xx, it's because Kha's Tome has all the data needed for artificial mage optimization, so when he fuses with Fate, the Tome "primes" her systems as well, and augments it with Kha's systems.
Now when they go to level 4... :uhoh:
Nerf is Fate and Kha have never fought side by side for years now... :heh:“Who could have done this to you?” she asked and tore a piece of her clothes to be used as bandages.
“I don’t know…” Takeru spoke, gasping in ache as Aura slightly tightened the knot. “You don’t have to do this… don’t you know that we are enemies?”
“How can I not be worried to see you like this?” Aura replied. Takeru ignored her and stood up, only to fall back onto his knees. “Don’t force yourself!”
They heard demonic laughter coming from the direction the bullet was shot. It was intimidating, and made the young warriors stiffen in fear; Aura, especially, closed her distance to Takeru and clung onto his arm. “I’m scared…” she murmured.
Takeru softly patted her hand, even as his attention was at the source of the voice. “I know that voice…” His guess was proven right when the owner of the voice revealed itself; he was not impressed.
“Surprised, Paladin Takeru?” Senior asked as he discarded his cloaking spell.
This proves that rivalry does lead to affection, and affection does lead to rabu-rabu--
*Takeru >>>>>>> USB500*:heh:
The attack of the Roricon! :eyespin:
Nightengale
2007-08-06, 21:25
Yeah... But then this brings back memories of Vita saying if it wasn't for Rein, she'd be dead!:twitch: Zest was aiming at her hammer!:eyebrow:
~~~
Well, considering by what we've been shown so far, Saga could handle nukes thrown at him and rush in. And Hayate is certainly at a disadvantage in melee.:uhoh:
Do you plan to include reprimanding lines from Saga?:D
Or maybe a...
Saga: long-range... Just like her.
(Tiara was an even more powerful nuker than Hayate, right? But then, she was rather fragile-bodied...:uhoh:)
~~~
Point taken. But then, the Zerstros at a slight numerical disadvantage could be good if Hayate is having a hard time against Saga. Just like the planned Aces vs. SSD scenario.
Well...I still find it hard to believe striking a hammer would kill her. Maybe what she meant clearly was that without unison (( Zest's unison isn't that large of a boost due to incompatability )), she would've died rather than just be slightly outmatched. Anyway, Zest clearly wasn't all that serious with her, bar the last attack.
~~~
True, but Saga drains a lot out of himself just to rush through Reinforce's nukes (( and it's not like she can't really fight at a closer range )), so Hayate should be generally, less draining for him. Well, the outweighing point is that Saga will never deal any severe damage to Hayate anyway, so we'll probably have to take that into account. It's still early.
~~~
Noted. Bar their meisters, there's only 3 Zerstro against 5 Wolkies. Even with Zerstro's more adaptive teamwork against the Wolkies, it's still an overall disadvantage.
:D :D :D
*dies of too much GARness and massive injuries*
=====================
Now everything about Yuuno & Raising Heart make sense, doesn't it? :uhoh:
*runs*
======
“Who could have done this to you?” she asked and tore a piece of her clothes to be used as bandages.
“I don’t know…” Takeru spoke, gasping in ache as Aura slightly tightened the knot. “You don’t have to do this… don’t you know that we are enemies?”
“How can I not be worried to see you like this?” Aura replied. Takeru ignored her and stood up, only to fall back onto his knees. “Don’t force yourself!”
They heard demonic laughter coming from the direction the bullet was shot. It was intimidating, and made the young warriors stiffen in fear; Aura, especially, closed her distance to Takeru and clung onto his arm. “I’m scared…” she murmured.
Takeru softly patted her hand, even as his attention was at the source of the voice. “I know that voice…” His guess was proven right when the owner of the voice revealed itself; he was not impressed.
“Surprised, Paladin Takeru?” Senior asked as he discarded his cloaking spell.
This proves that rivalry does lead to affection, and affection does lead to rabu-rabu--
*Takeru >>>>>>> USB500*
Now you're tempting me to write...the untold stories of the Jewel Seed's excavation...
Nanoha : Yuuno-kun? You've never exactly told us how exactly you found the Jewel Seeds...
Yuuno : It was...
THROW ASIDE YOUR LOGIC AND KICK REASON TO THE CURB.
Walking the golden road of men!
If there's something in the way, we'll just dig it out!
If there's no road ahead of us, we'll use our hands to make one.
A Flaming and Raising Heart's Drive Ignition.
Perfect SET UP!
Wore wa!
Watashi wa!
Who the hell do you think we are!?
:eyespin:
*runs*
Yes...rivalry leads to rabu-rabu indeed...
*runs*
Aaron008R
2007-08-06, 21:44
PG 13..... It's a bit higher than that don't you think..:heh:
You're right...:heh: R-15 maybe?
2. It can reach X rank and beyond... :uhoh:
http://img361.imageshack.us/img361/5854/hayate4xn6vq6.gif
Well... Subaru and Ashton can go XX+:frustrated::frustrated::frustrated:... Nanoha gets RH Gospel... Keroko could push it... And of course Hayate gets the uber-Unison...
But it's not Kha's that H4xx, it's because Kha's Tome has all the data needed for artificial mage optimization, so when he fuses with Fate, the Tome "primes" her systems as well, and augments it with Kha's systems.
Now when they go to level 4... :uhoh:
Nerf is Fate and Kha have never fought side by side for years now... :heh::heh:
Ya call that a nerf?:frustrated:
Nah, I understand.:heh:
True, but Saga drains a lot out of himself just to rush through Reinforce's nukes (( and it's not like she can't really fight at a closer range )), so Hayate should be generally, less draining for him. Well, the outweighing point is that Saga will never deal any severe damage to Hayate anyway, so we'll probably have to take that into account. It's still early.
*nods in assent*
Just checking and planning... I'm planning on writing some of the encounters in the future... But I find it more suitable that the OC owners should write how their OC's would fight.:heh: Maybe I'd handle the canon characters until I can insert Aurion and his finished device. (I already have a name for it, to tell the truth. The A**********.:D)
Noted. Bar their meisters, there's only 3 Zerstro against 5 Wolkies. Even with Zerstro's more adaptive teamwork against the Wolkies, it's still an overall disadvantage.
*nods again*
LoweGear
2007-08-06, 21:45
Now you're tempting me to write...the untold stories of the Jewel Seed's excavation...
Nanoha : Yuuno-kun? You've never exactly told us how exactly you found the Jewel Seeds...
Yuuno : It was...
THROW ASIDE YOUR LOGIC AND KICK REASON TO THE CURB.
Walking the golden road of men!
If there's something in the way, we'll just dig it out!
If there's no road ahead of us, we'll use our hands to make one.
A Flaming and Raising Heart's Drive Ignition.
Perfect SET UP!
Wore wa!
Watashi wa!
Who the hell do you think we are!?
:eyespin:
*runs*
Yes...rivalry leads to rabu-rabu indeed...
*runs*
:eek: Yuuno GARLock FTMFW!!!!!
A Set Up is when two souls collide into one!!!
Men's Souls Igniting with PASSION!!
The Illustrious Tranformation!
This staff shall be known as RAISING HEART!!!
:eyespin:
Makes me wonder if Nanoha would've said the same thing had she been the first to discover RH... :eek:
Now you're tempting me to write...the untold stories of the Jewel Seed's excavation...
Nanoha : Yuuno-kun? You've never exactly told us how exactly you found the Jewel Seeds...
Yuuno : It was...
THROW ASIDE YOUR LOGIC AND KICK REASON TO THE CURB.
Walking the golden road of men!
If there's something in the way, we'll just dig it out!
If there's no road ahead of us, we'll use our hands to make one.
A Flaming and Raising Heart's Drive Ignition.
Perfect SET UP!
Wore wa!
Watashi wa!
Who the hell do you think we are!?
:eyespin:
*runs*
:eek: Yuuno GARLock FTMFW!!!!!
A Set Up is when two souls collide into one!!!
Men's Souls Igniting with PASSION!!
The Illustrious Tranformation!
This staff shall be known as RAISING HEART!!!
:eyespin:
Makes me wonder if Nanoha would've said the same thing had she been the first to discover RH... :eek:
Well, it doesn't matter who found RH first. :eyespin::eyespin:
"PIERCE THE HEAVENS ABOVE WITH YOUR RISING HEART! YOU KNOW NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE!"
=================
Yes...rivalry leads to rabu-rabu indeed...
*runs*
:nod: :nod:
LoweGear
2007-08-06, 21:59
Well, it doesn't matter who found RH first. :eyespin::eyespin:
"PIERCE THE HEAVENS ABOVE WITH YOUR RISING HEART! YOU KNOW NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE!"
*Cries Hotblooded Manly Tears*
All this talk about Yuuno GARLock suddenly put an unusual scenario in my head...
Nanoha's not here anymore!
She's dead!
BUT!
In my back and in my heart she lives on in me!!!!
I will blast a hole through heaven itself!!!
Even if that hole becomes my grave, as long as I break through I WILL BE VICTORIOUS!!!!
Who the hell do you think I am?!
I AM YUUNO!!!
I'm not just Nanoha's Pet!!
I AM MYSELF!!!!
YUUNO THE FERRET BOY!!!!!
COMBO BREAKER!!!!
:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin:
*runs*
The attack of the Roricon! :eyespin:
Mah, don't worry about Senior's fate. I'm sure Mai has already planned something, desho? :D
Mai: *sips tea* sou...
===========
*Cries Hotblooded Manly Tears*
All this talk about Yuuno GARLock suddenly put an unusual scenario in my head...
Nanoha's not here anymore!
She's dead!
BUT!
In my back and in my heart she lives on in me!!!!
I will blast a hole through heaven itself!!!
Even if that hole becomes my grave, as long as I break through I WILL BE VICTORIOUS!!!!
Who the hell do you think I am?!
I AM YUUNO!!!
I'm not just Nanoha's Pet!!
I AM MYSELF!!!!
YUUNO THE FERRET BOY!!!!!
COMBO BREAKER!!!!
:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin:
*runs*
:topicoff: which episode the quote that inspired this comes from? :eyespin: Need to watch it, somehow.
LoweGear
2007-08-06, 22:18
Mah, don't worry about Senior's fate. I'm sure Mai has already planned something, desho? :D
Mai: *sips tea* sou...
:D
Might even get to try out her newest weapon....
*whistles*
:topicoff: which episode the quote that inspired this comes from? :eyespin: Need to watch it, somehow.
Episode 12 :D
Yay! Finally I finished this. :heh: You'll see why it took so long. :D There are references scattered all around the place... but they should all be easy to spot. I'm not as crazy as Kha. :D
Lots of Bluecheesium here, though not as much as others. :p
Well, hope you like it. :D
Oh, yeah, a small warning, there are a lot of pictures here. I wanted to include many more, but I was afraid some of you might complain. :p
---
Part 1 can be found here. (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=1073042&postcount=5547)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 1
It was a beautiful sight, a small town with some houses made of stone, and some of wood, and a huge castle at the edge of the town.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/637/newworldxg7.jpg
I was walking around the town and saw a group of mages practicing their spell casting… Well, it was not really me. Apparently, I was experiencing the memories of one of the mages of the time. Even without the use of technology they had ways of recording memories and maybe other things. And these recordings were not just visual; I was able to know what this person was thinking too. Again I have to say, this is incredible.
The mages were all equipped with staves (or wands) and books.
http://img237.imageshack.us/img237/6404/stavesvy6.jpg
The regular staves did not have anything special. In fact, they were just long wooden sticks. The more advanced staves had some kind of crystal somehow inserted at one of its tips. The crystals, while some where of different colors, were very similar to the one on this ring. These staves did not have any kind of artificial intelligence whatsoever. They were only used as a tool to focus the energy of the mages so the mages could cast spells more easily. The mages concentrated in channeling and gathering their energy, and also the energy of the surroundings, into the staves before casting a spell. It is very similar to what we do nowadays; however, we modern mages are used to have Intelligent Devices do almost all the spell casting work for us.
The staves equipped with crystals were only given to more experienced mages. These crystals naturally amplify the magical energy poured into them, resulting in much stronger spells. Speaking of which, the spells I was able to see were purely elemental in nature. Apparently, the mages were able to transform the magical energy into pure elemental energy, such as fire, ice and lightning, something not very common in our time. (( In modern Mid-Childa, as seen in canon, regular spells are not composed of 100% elemental energy—for example, Fate’s attacks, which are mostly composed of pure energy (like Nanoha) and only partially composed of lightning elemental—, and thus weather manipulation spells are needed when fighting AMF. ))
The mages back then used these crystals to amplify their power, in a way similar to how cartridges are used nowadays to temporally boost the regular magic output of a mage. However, these crystals are way more dangerous, as their usage is not limited and they can also provide a constant magic boost up effect. From the little I saw, I believe these mages were much more powerful than the average mage in our time, and some, thanks to these crystals, could have been even more powerful than the TSAB’s best.
From what I saw, the use of the crystal does not seem to harm the mages in any way, and no side effects were spotted. However, I do believe there may be side effects for the constant use of these crystals.
The staves, as mentioned above, were only used for energy gathering and spell channeling. The most important equipment for these mage was their books.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/6881/regularbookgp6.jpg
These books were used in different ways. For one, mages were able to inscribe spells onto pages of the books so they could cast the spells faster. These books did not have any kind of artificial intelligence either, and thus the mages had to do all the work when it comes to casting a spell. Inscribing the frequently used spells into the books would greatly improve the performance of a mage in battle, where enemies will wait for no one. For this system to work there was a Quick Search spell that allowed the mage to quickly find the spell needed. From the little I saw, it worked very well.
The spell books were also used for storing magical energy. The mages used some of the unwritten pages of the book to store energy of various different types, such as fire or ice energy, for later use. This reminded me of the Book of Darkness case, where the Book’s pages had to be filled with pure magical energy drained from mages. The pages filled with magical energy surely resemble cartridges, as they allowed the mages to quickly gather the energy needed for casting spells.
While the methods used by these mages can surely be considered old and not very effective, they do work, and from what I saw, the effectiveness of these mages in battle was no worse than that of the mages of our time. In fact, the mages of our time may be too spoiled by the use of Artificial Intelligence to do most of the spell casting work for them, and may even be considered inferior to the mages of this ancient civilization. And this is not taking into consideration the use of this unknown crystal.
However, the use of Artificial Intelligence has given the opportunity to more people to become mages, and thus there are many more mages in our time than there were back then.
As evidenced by the ring I have with me, there must be other types of equipment, from jewelry to weapons and armor that make use of this crystal. However, the crystal appears to be scarce so only few select individuals possessed them, most notably the nobles. This is where the last part of the memories I was able to experience take me.
I was able to see the insides of a noble’s mansion. Needless to say, it was breathtaking.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/1310/mansioninsideju3.jpg
In one of the rooms, I saw a blonde little girl with blue eyes. She appeared to be around ten or eleven years old. She was playing tea party with a few dolls, and it was a cute sight, as the girl was really into it. However, that’s when I noticed… the dolls were alive. They talked and moved as if they were living beings. At first, I was scared. Was this the work of a manipulation spell? Even if it was, though, the power of this manipulation spell must have been enormous, as the level of realism was absolutely unbelievable. And to think that such small child was able to not only manipulate one doll to this extend, but more than five at the same time? I’m not sure if I should be scared of the living dolls or the girl herself. If there was one word to describe this girl, it must be “genius.”
The last bit of the memories I was able to see focused on a book that this child possessed. The book was clearly different from the ones used by the average mage. In fact, it did not seem to be of the same nature. The strange vibes I sensed from just looking at this book were the same as the ones I received when I first looked at the Book of Darkness. While they don’t seem to be related, as this civilization is clearly not Ancient Belka, my intuition tells me they are very similar in power. The last thing I remember was the name of this book…
The Book of the Damned.
*end of log*
???: … Could these crystals be related to Relics? And this Book… I haven’t heard of any Books similar to the Book of Darkness… What could this mean? I think I should contact Hayate…
The young man sighed as he was overwhelmed with thoughts.
???: Very interesting, as expected from Kaylin-san.
Woman: Professor Scrya! The meeting is about to start.
Yuuno: Ah, yes, thank you for reminding me. I’ll have to look into this later…
The young archeologist closed the holodisplay and inspected the package that was sent to him by Kaylin Mathis. Inside the package he found the ring…
(Disclaimer: K***** M***** was used without the permission of its owner. ... :uhoh: *runs away from L***G***)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 2
Codex: The Book of the Damned
“The war I remember… the first in the world
When the gods with spears… had smitten Gullveig
And in the hall… of Hár had burned her
Three times burned… and three times born
Oft and again… yet ever she lives.
Heid they named her… when she came to the house
The wide-seeing witch… in magic wise
She performed seið when she could… worked seið in a trance
To evil women… she was always a joy.”
(Hár is a common name for Odin; Heid means “gleaming”; Seið, or Seid, is a particular type of magic—sorcery or witchcraft—, often looked on pejoratively.)
The War of the Gods… a war said to have been ignited by a single woman… a single mysterious witch. It is said that, with her sorcery and witchcraft, she was able to trick the Gods into waging war against each other.
The evil woman, whose objectives were known to no one but herself, had subdued seven immensely powerful spirits. These spirits were powerful enough to even kill the Gods themselves.
Many thought the witch had signed a pact with Daemons, as her powers were anything but Divine.
After being found, the woman, known back then as Gullveig, was burned alive… three times. And even then, she lived…
Knowing that not even Lord Odin’s sacred fire could extinguish her life, the Gods opted to seal her and toss her into the human world.
And her seven spirits had the same fate. They were sealed inside a Book… a crimson Book…
Centuries later, the Book was found by humans. Unexpectedly, humans with the ability to use magic were able to break the Book’s seal, liberating the imprisoned spirits. However, unfortunate for the spirits, they were still bound to the Book.
Not surprisingly, the spirits sought revenge on the Gods and on the evil witch who had caused their eternal grief. The now rogue spirits brought chaos and destruction upon the lands whenever the Book was found and opened. The Book was known by humans as the Book of the Damned.
One of the mages responsible for once opening the Book witnessed the horrors of its demonic powers and yet somehow survived. He then took it upon himself not to let the Book be opened ever again. From then on, the Book had been passed down from generation to generation of his family, in an effort to keep the Book away from curious hands.
That is, until a little girl, at the mere age of ten, was able to purify the seven spirits after sealing each of them into seven different dolls, as she knew that the spirits were not genuinely evil.
The seven spirits, now bound to the material world as dolls, which took the appearance of the spirits themselves, swore their loyalty to this young girl… the girl who was able to ease at least some of their pain and suffering… the girl who at such young age was known as the most powerful mage…
The girl gave each of the spirits a name and called them Maidens… and told them that, from then on, they would not be known as evil spirits, but as the Maidens of the Golden Rose.
~~~
The Book of the Damned has immense power able to even surpass the Book of Darkness. However, the two Books are very different, and thus cannot be compared to one another, for this Book is not a Spell Book, but a Summoning Book.
The Owner of the Book will have control, though not complete, over the spirits dwelling inside. The spirits are bound to the mortal world thanks to their artificial bodies—the dolls—they were sealed in and thus they are able to interact with it.
While the spirits will be able to act on their own, for them to release their full power they need to draw energy from their Master, the Owner of the Book. However, there are other ways of releasing the spirits’ full power without the need of the Master’s intervention.
Aside from the seven spirits, there are other lesser spirits dwelling inside the Book, spirits that were attracted to the Book because of its immense spiritual energy.
There has only been one Owner of the Book of the Damned… until now…
The Maidens of the Golden Rose
Shinku
http://img464.imageshack.us/img464/2782/shinkuportrait02v2om3.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/5108/shinkuportrait04v2pg6.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/9084/shinkuportrait09vn1.jpg
http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/6591/shinkufull01v2po4.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/3624/shinkufull06v2ls0.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/7690/shinkufull06v3og4.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Enhancement (Reinforcement) / “Senbonzakura” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Holy / Divine
Role: Center Guard / Front Line Support / Secondary Front Line Aggressor
Shinku embodies a traditional Victorian aristocrat. She is extremely demanding and can seem unappreciative of others, even though this is often not the case. Her favorite words are “tea” and “servant”; she takes pride in lecturing, slapping, and generally abusing her servants, of which she doesn’t have any at the moment, at every opportunity. No matter how strong the emotion, Shinku rarely lets her sadness, joy, or fear show through. Shinku may seem cold, but she is highly protective of and cares deeply for her sisters and her Master. She can also be relied on for the occasional bit of parent-like wisdom. Despite her aristocratic quirks, Shinku is one the most level-headed Maidens of the bunch. Most of the other Maidens look up to her as an older sister.
In combat, Shinku is the “paladin” of the group. She specializes in Divine Enhancement Magic, which include defensive spells (barriers, shields), healing spells, and support spells (boosts, seals, and blessings). She also has a very special restorative ability in the form of time-reversing magic (she can restore broken objects, windows and the like, and even wounds).
While Shinku uses Enhancement Magic most of the time, her offensive abilities are actually one of the most powerful of the Maidens. Shinku fights with crimson rose petal-based attacks, which she calls Senbonzakura (“A Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). The rose petals are extremely versatile and can take different shapes and constitutions. Shinku can control the petals at will and can make them as sharp as blades and direct them to spread out for wide-ranging attacks, or group them together to use as a shield. Since they are numerous and small, the rose petals are very hard to evade if surrounded by them.
When at full power, Shinku can release the ultimate form of her Senbonzakura, which she calls Senbonzakura Kageyoshi (“Vibrant Display of the Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). In this release, the rose petals become so tiny that they are invisible to the naked eye, and also drastically increase in number, up to almost a million. This release of Senbonzakura also has another form, in which Shinku can gather and condense every tiny blade into a single scarlet sword, called Hakuteiken (“White Imperial Sword”), with incredible cutting power. In this form, Shinku also grows pure red wings made of spiritual power.
Shinku’s other weapon is a cane, which she skillfully wields like a sword. While the cane looks childish and fragile, she has actually reinforced it to make it as hard as metals.
Lastly, her Artificial Spirit, which is a companion entity every Maiden has, is called Hollier and it helps Shinku with various tasks, from scouting and repairing objects to attacking and controlling Senbonzakura. Artificial Spirits are of the form of a glowing speck of colored light that can fly around and assist the Maidens.
For an comprehensive list of Shinku’s spells, please check:
All of Kha's Spells! BWAHAHAHAHAHA ...:uhoh:
Hina Ichigo
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/973/hinaichigoportrait02v2dp7.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/6389/hinaichigoportrait01xp0.jpg
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/104/hinaichigofull02v2us6.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/7085/hinaichigofull03cd9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: B
Magic Specialty: Manipulation
Role: Support
Hina Ichigo is the very embodiment of childishness. She spends her day drawing silly things all over the place, even over her sisters’ equipment, something that makes Suiseiseki furious. Although she can be ridiculously naïve and selfish, Hina Ichigo has nothing but the best intentions for those that she cares about. She is the weakest of all the Maidens.
In combat, Hina Ichigo employs strawberry vines to restrain opponents. She is very good at binding her opponents using her vines (and also some binding magic); however, her weak magical power does not let her restrain opponents for long. Her real usefulness comes from her ability to manipulate objects over a remarkable distance using invisible threads. She uses these objects to distract opponents and open locks, among other things. She uses these threads so well that it appears like she has telekinetic powers. Basically, she is more useful out of battle than in.
However, Hina Ichigo’s manipulation abilities go even further. She also possesses a very unusual ability in the form of her drawings. She can control a person’s emotions by painting colors upon their body. A few examples of this type of attacks are:
Betrayal Black: This paint makes the victim not follow any orders from allies.
Laughing Yellow: This makes the victim break into uncontrollable laughter.
Sorrowful Blue: Makes the victim fall into utter depression.
Bullfight Red: This color acts as an indefinite target the victim absolutely has to strike. For instance, no matter how much you want and try to punch Hina Ichigo, you’ll end up punching the red paint mark instead.
Relaxing Green: This causes the victim to become completely care-free. The victims will want to chill out and sit down to have a picnic with some tea in the middle of the battlefield.Her Artificial Spirit is called Berrybell.
Kanaria
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/4526/kanariaportrait02v2cl6.jpg
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/8185/kanariafull01v2hu4.jpg http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/1291/kanariafull02ps5.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AA
Magic Specialty: Emission / Lyrical Magic (Specialization)
Role: Reconnaissance / Support
Kanaria’s personality is that of an adorable but very eccentric little girl. Her bright, somewhat arrogant disposition has made her proclaim herself as the “official scout” of the group. She fancies herself as quite the stealthy prowler and loves spying on others using her binoculars. She is also the self-proclaimed “most intelligent” Maiden. Kanaria has the unusual habit of ending her sentences with “kashira” (meaning “I wonder?” or “maybe?”).
Even though self-proclaimed, Kanaria really is the best scout of the group. She specializes in Lyrical Magic, which involves the use of sound in various different ways, such as hearing things over a very long distance, detecting movement and traps, increasing movement speed, taming, calming or charming wild animals, and even causing destruction. Her Artificial Spirit, Pizzicato, is good at finding clues and inspecting areas. Her cute binoculars are also able to see through objects and walls, as well as detect life, Linker Cores, and magical reactions. Her other support spells include wide-area scan and wide-area life detection spells, making her indispensable in almost every situation. With Pizzicato’s help, she also has the ability to heal wounds to some extend.
In combat, Kanaria uses a deceptively adorable violin capable of destroying through its sound, as well as inflict various other effects, such as immobilizing opponents. Here is a list of some of her attacks:
First Movement – The Waltz of Attack: Shoots small sound waves with incredible destructive power.
Second Movement – The Canon of Pursuit: Used to immobilize her opponents by sending sound waves in all directions.
Discourse: Summons various tornados that she is able to partially control.
Counterattack Partita: Used in close range, it sends an electric shock to the attacking opponent. It can be used without the bow.
Final Movement – Symphony of Destruction: A huge tornado surrounds Kanaria’s body, with very powerful winds that can rip through almost anything. Kanaria can move at very high speeds while she plays her violin inside the tornado.
Prelude of the Wild Rose: Gives an ally a temporal boost in overall combat effectiveness.Overall, Kanaria is one of the most useful Maidens both in and out of battle.
Suiseiseki
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/1873/suiseisekiportrait02v2ny8.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/958/suiseisekiportrait03v2fw2.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/6521/suiseisekiportrait10bo6.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/5022/suiseisekifull01v2qu1.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/3986/suiseisekifull08sj3.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/2121/suiseisekifull12me0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA+
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Auxiliary Support / Auxiliary Front Line Aggressor
Suiseiseki makes an impression with her high-pitched voice, heterochromatic eyes, and frequent use of the sentence-ending copula “desu,” and is described by Shinku as “the most timid and shy of the sisters” and even as a crybaby. She is quite easily scared of strange noises, and prefers to hide behind her sisters in the presence of strangers. With those she is acquainted however, she shows a very devious personality. Suiseiseki adores the spotlight, and her favorite activities include picking mercilessly on Hina Ichigo, and cackling maniacally. She has a wild imagination, a short temper and a fondness for telling wild lies to terrify Hina Ichigo, whom she calls either “chibi-chibi” (“tiny tiny”) or “chibi-ichigo” (“tiny strawberry”).
Suiseiseki’s abilities are similar to that of a Geomancer. Her Artificial Spirit, Sui Dream, transforms into a watering can which she uses to trigger various different effects depending on the environment and on her imagination. If used on grass, she is able to instantly materialize huge plants from the ground and manipulate them at will to attack, defend, and/or bind opponents. While manipulating plants may not seem too powerful, these plants are actually reinforced with Suiseiseki’s holy water, so making them strong as the hardest of metals is entirely possible. If she uses Sui Dream on rocks, she can have stalagmites emerge from the ground at very high speeds, or even produce earthquakes. In short, her abilities depend on the environment and on her imagination, making Suiseiseki one of the most powerful and versatile Maidens in any location and any situation.
Along with her sister Souseiseki, Suiseiseki has the unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World. Dream Worlds are places that are mirrors of a soul, containing elements such as old memories, biggest fears and secrets, and representations of important items. Every human, and even Gods and Daemons, have them. For example, Shinku’s Dream World is a cozy Victorian house, while Suigintou’s is an abandoned snowy city. The Dream Worlds of all beings are connected via an enormous tree, which only the “Gardener Maidens,” Suiseiseki and Souseiseki, are able to access thanks to their Artificial Spirits Sui Dream and Lempicka, respectively. The more closely related two people are, the closer their “branches” are located. A person may be locked inside their dreams by these Artificial Spirits, but the Maidens never do this as it would lead to insanity.
Entering Dream Worlds can be very useful to unravel a person’s deepest secrets and to discover their biggest fears, among other things, but it can be most useful to dispel powerful curses and Genjustu (“Illusion Techniques”) that affect the person’s soul, life force, or mental stability. The latter can be achieved by tampering with a person’s Soul Tree, which is located inside their respective Dream World. The Soul Tree’s size and growth reflects a person’s life force or mental state. The growth of these Soul Trees can be assisted through the power of the Gardeners’ Artificial Spirits. Sometimes, however, it is better to let the Soul Tree recover by itself.
Souseiseki
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/6680/souseisekiportrait01v2jv3.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/9643/souseisekifull01v2kc6.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA
Magic Specialty: Illusion Magic (Specialization) / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Illusionist / Infiltrator
The tomboyish Souseiseki has heterochromatic eyes like her sister Suiseiseki, but the colors are switched. Her personality is also the polar opposite of Suiseiseki; she is rational, calm, quiet and deeply devoted to her Master and to her duties. She possesses a sharpness in her speech that is similar to Shinku's, attacks ruthlessly in combat with her shears and does not tolerate sub-par actions.
Souseiseki specializes in Illusion Magic, used to tamper with a victim’s nervous system. Her most commonly used Illusion Magic involves the creation of phantasms, causing the targeted person(s) to hear, see, smell, taste and/or feel sensations that are not actually there in order to manipulate them. In other words, Illusion Magic affects the five senses, though other applications of it exist. Those under the influence of Illusion Magic either freeze in place or lose consciousness, depending on how capable they are in recognizing and defending against it.
Souseiseki’s other Illusion techniques include disguising herself and others (change of appearance), altering objects’ magic auras (used for distraction), Illusory Script (writes a script that only the intended user can read), Sight Blur, Invisibility, Mirror Image, Mirage Arcana (a hallucinatory terrain used to disorient victims), Shadow Evocation (summons an illusion of her design, such as objects, human beings, or daemons, which are up to 50% real), and Shadow Walk (enables her to step into shadows to travel rapidly). At full power, Souseiseki can use a powerful Illusion spell called Shades, a stronger version of Shadow Evocation capable of producing an illusion that is almost 80% real.
Thanks to her unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World, Souseiseki is able to unravel the victim’s deepest secrets and discover their biggest fears and weaknesses, giving her a huge advantage when using Illusion Magic against them. This knowledge allows her to use one of her most powerful illusion techniques called Phantasmal Killer, a fearsome illusion-based attack capable of even killing the victim. It is said that Souseiseki knows an even more powerful version of Phantasmal Killer, called Weird, with which she was able to kill a God.
With her Illusion Magic, Souseiseki is a very versatile Maiden both in and out of battle. She is very good for infiltration and reconnaissance missions, making her a very valuable Maiden, much like Kanaria. In battle, aside from Illusion Magic, she also uses her shears, created by her Artificial Spirit Lempicka, as if they were swords to attack her opponents with surprisingly good swordsmanship.
Like her sister Suiseiseki, Souseiseki is a Gardener Maiden that has the power to enter the Dream World, and carries a set of pruning shears that she uses to tend Soul Trees. When a person is naturally depressed or affected by powerful curses or Genjutsu, the Soul Tree’s growth is hampered by weeds, which Souseiseki can cut using Lempicka.
Suigintou
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/8263/suigintouportrait04v2bw7.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3799/suigintouportrait12lq2.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3718/suigintouportrait11zq5.jpg
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/298/suigintoufull01v2gy1.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/151/suigintoufull04v2of3.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/9290/suigintoufull09hl9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Dark Magic (Specialization) / “Kuroi Hane” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Dark
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Sadistic, spiteful, and arrogant, Suigintou has no inhibitions when it comes to battle and will use any method possible, regardless of how brutal, to win. Her desire for revenge against the Gods and the evil witch Gullveig was, and still is, the strongest of all her sisters. However, upon meeting her Master, Suigintou's attitude and motivations began to shift; her softer side has emerged, and she now even hopes to save her Master from her terrible curse. Still, Suigintou’s desire to win is the strongest of all the Maidens, making her probably the most powerful of them all in battle. In fact, in some cases, her willpower alone is so strong that she can use her full powers independently of her Master.
If Shinku resembles a “Paladin,” Suigintou is Shinku’s opposite, a “Dark Knight.” Suigintou’s Dark Magic involves the use of dark energy, a different type of magical energy not naturally present in the material world. Due to the otherworldly nature of this energy, the spells and abilities that employ dark energy have increased effectiveness over dwellers of the material world, as they are not used to it. Taking this into account, even though her use of Dark Magic may be ranked at S+, her actual threat level surely exceeds SS.
Suigintou’s use of Dark Magic includes direct damage spells, such as Shadow Bolt and Shadowburn, draining spells (absorbs different attributes, such as strength, magic power, and speed), and hexes (reduces the victim’s effectiveness in battle in various ways). Dark Magic spells are particularly good at breaking barriers and shields, making them deadlier than regular spells. There are also few enhancement-type spells in Suigintou’s Dark Magic arsenal, such as Dark Pact (imbues the user’s weapon with dark energy), Shadow Step (allows the user to move faster in the shadows), and Shadow Form.
Along with her Artificial Spirit, Meimei, Suigintou’s main weapons are her ragged black wings. These black wings are made of Kuroi Hane (“Dark Feathers”), which she uses in different ways, much like Shinku’s Senbonzakura. With her arrow-like feathers, she can conjure up a shield, a large sword, or even twin black dragons she uses to attack opponents. She can also use the Kuroi Hane as very sharp and deadly projectiles, which appear to be unlimited.
When at full power, Suigintou can release the ultimate form of Kuroi Hane, which is actually a compression of her power, rather than a vast expansion or release of it. Her large sword actually shrinks into the form of a daito, a Japanese long sword, with a black blade. Her sword’s new form is called Tensa Zangetsu (“Heavenly Chains Moon Cutter”). This hugely compressed power enables Suigintou to move at speeds exceeding those of Flash Move and Sonic Move, and gives her matching agility and reflexes, allowing her to use her natural strength to its limits. Tensa Zangetsu’s special skill is the Getsuga Tensho (“Moon Sky-piercing Fang”), which fires concentrated dark energy blasts from the tip of the blade in the shape of a crescent moon.
As a last resort, Suigintou can also create destructive blue flames, which are powered up by dark energy, making the flames extremely lethal, even for her own self. The variety in Suigintou's abilities, particularly when combined with her savagely cunning nature, makes her probably the strongest of all Maidens.
Barasuishou
http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4936/barasuishouportrait02v2hk8.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/8508/barasuishouportrait03v2iy5.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/5489/barasuishouportrait04zz1.jpg
http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/6506/barasuishoufull01lz3.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4131/barasuishoufull03v2jv4.jpg http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/1262/barasuishoufull04v2vu0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S (Suppressed); SS (Unsuppressed)
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / Transformation
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Barasuishou is clad entirely in lavender and wears an eye patch over her left eye, though she is revealed to not be missing an eye at all. The eye patch seems to act as a seal over her emotions, since she only shows a personality when it is removed. The eye patch is also used to absorb a bulk of her powers. Barasuishou often deliberately parrots whatever her opponents say to her in an effort to annoy them. She is unnaturally calm most of the time, apparently possessing no conscience, and thus is an extremely powerful adversary in battle.
Barasuishou has the ability to create and manipulate all sorts of crystalline elements, including glass. Her creation of crystals is considered an extreme form of materialization by the Gods, falling into the specialization category. These crystals are special in that they are stronger and better constituted than even the strongest of metals. Barasuishou can materialize these crystals anywhere she pleases, without the need to even touch the surface where the crystals will appear. She often materializes them in the form of spikes of different sizes to pierce and cut targets, which she erects from surfaces in form of stalagmites or materialize in mid air to use as projectiles, though she is able to manipulate the crystals to form any kind of object.
These crystals can also be used defensively. Barasuishou can transform the constitution of these crystals to be able to reflect energy beams and some types of spells. The crystals themselves are extremely tough so they also act as powerful physical shields. The crystals can also be used to bind opponents. Barasuishou’s often used binding skill is called Crystal Coffin.
Barasuishou is also able to travel through any surface that has a reflection, such as water, mirrors, glass, and her own crystals. When at full power, she is able to travel through them almost instantaneously.
While her most often used attacks involve the creation of crystals, Barasuishou is often equipped with a crystal sword, made out of her own crystals, which she wields with very good swordsmanship. Due to its nature, this sword is extremely tough and sharp, and can be reproduced at any time if broken. Though she prefers swords better than other weapons, creating other weapons is entirely possible.
Lastly, Barasuishou is also able to create highly-concentrated energy crystals of different elements and compositions, which she can hand to others for use. These energy crystals function as one-time use grenades. The various effects Barasuishou is able to imbue into these crystals are up to her imagination, and some include elemental explosions, flash bombs, spell reflection fields, status-inflicting effects (such as freeze and petrify), and even healing. Almost any spell known to her or her allies can be imbued into these crystals, though she will need the assistance of her allies when imbuing spells she does not know. When combined with Shinku’s Enhancement spells, Souseiseki’s Illusion spells, and Suigintou’s Dark Magic spells, the usefulness of this unique ability is immeasurable.
Kirakishou
Estimated Mage Rank: ? (Rumored to be over SSS)
Magic Specialty: Unknown
While only seven spirits have been seen by Gods and humans alike, it is said that an eight spirit accompanied them at all times from the shadows. The first and only Master of the Book does not know about Kirakishou, and neither do the other Maidens. For this reason, Kirakishou was not sealed into a doll, and thus she does not possess a body in the material world. It is unknown whether she will ever reveal herself to her sisters or stay in the shadows watching over them. It is also unknown if she considers the Owner of the Book to be her Master, as it is unknown where her spirit really is. Suigintou is the only Maiden who claims to have seen her, though only once and briefly. This is the only bit of Kirakishou that she remembers:
http://img241.imageshack.us/img241/5714/kirakishoufull01ww3.jpg
:uhoh: Apologies for the use of so many pictures. I just pay a lot of attention to some details, especially presentation. :heh:
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-06, 23:58
Hayate-tachi or Saga-tachi can go for an unexpected save then. After getting released, Rein could cast a nuke and retreat.:D There's our battle-scar!:D And a legitimate reason for Serge's faction to get pissed at the interfering party.:heh:
That's possible.
This is a fight I'd love to see - too bad the Phantasms aren't there.
When is this fight anyway?
The involved cast is handled by Aaron.
RevivalS take place soon after the end of StrikerS.
Kluize is "good" for most of the time, especially during the RevivalS arc which I believe would be because of the significance of the whole event to Sophia and Hayate. He remains on the good side until he gets his chance to kill Kha.
Ah yes, just like cougharchercough
I merely was giving suggestions. We don't have to use it, since there's plenty of time post StrikerS for Kluize to get back to the plan that was derailed so long ago.
Well, but it seemed to fit quite well :rolleyes: Though it'd mean I spoiled the ending :upset:
But now that I heard of your spoils I'm also going :twitch:. That's because I thought Kluize would be aligned with the daemonic attack (at least the one where you said "that gives me the perfect target for the daemonic invasion") having been the one to leak the info that the planet's RM seal has been removed. But, I also thought Kluize would be aligned with the Daemon Princes. :heh:
That's not a problem, he can be aligned with Daemon Prince(s) (those related to the Chaos Gods) targeting Raxephon. I never said only one major force of Chaos will be involved :rolleyes:
"Gilgamesh" (Hannibal might be better :uhoh:) and Kluize aren't really on the same side. Kluize anonymously leaked the information for the Daemons to move in, and he does his part through subterfuge to screw Kha up (until direct confrontation). So I don't think he'd be "aligned" to any of the daemon factions per se, more like being the "Neutral" like during the RevivalS arc, I think?
If there isn't any direct agreement between Kluize and Daemons it's even better. That leaves the question why he'll come to the decision not to kill Kha after all :rolleyes:
2. It can reach X rank and beyond... :uhoh:
But it's not Kha's that H4xx, it's because Kha's Tome has all the data needed for artificial mage optimization, so when he fuses with Fate, the Tome "primes" her systems as well, and augments it with Kha's systems.
Now when they go to level 4... :uhoh:
Nerf is Fate and Kha have never fought side by side for years now... :heh::heh:
I'll be asking for more details when time comes :rolleyes:
:heh: at the nerf.
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-07, 00:19
Part 1 can be found here. (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=1073042&postcount=5547)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 1
It was a beautiful sight, a small town with some houses made of stone, and some of wood, and a huge castle at the edge of the town.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/637/newworldxg7.jpg
I was walking around the town and saw a group of mages practicing their spell casting… Well, it was not really me. Apparently, I was experiencing the memories of one of the mages of the time. Even without the use of technology they had ways of recording memories and maybe other things. And these recordings were not just visual; I was able to know what this person was thinking too. Again I have to say, this is incredible.
The mages were all equipped with staves (or wands) and books.
http://img237.imageshack.us/img237/6404/stavesvy6.jpg
The regular staves did not have anything special. In fact, they were just long wooden sticks. The more advanced staves had some kind of crystal somehow inserted at one of its tips. The crystals, while some where of different colors, were very similar to the one on this ring. These staves did not have any kind of artificial intelligence whatsoever. They were only used as a tool to focus the energy of the mages so the mages could cast spells more easily. The mages concentrated in channeling and gathering their energy, and also the energy of the surroundings, into the staves before casting a spell. It is very similar to what we do nowadays; however, we modern mages are used to have Intelligent Devices do almost all the spell casting work for us.
The staves equipped with crystals were only given to more experienced mages. These crystals naturally amplify the magical energy poured into them, resulting in much stronger spells. Speaking of which, the spells I was able to see were purely elemental in nature. Apparently, the mages were able to transform the magical energy into pure elemental energy, such as fire, ice and lightning, something not very common in our time. (( In modern Mid-Childa, as seen in canon, regular spells are not composed of 100% elemental energy—for example, Fate’s attacks, which are mostly composed of pure energy (like Nanoha) and only partially composed of lightning elemental—, and thus weather manipulation spells are needed when fighting AMF. ))
The mages back then used these crystals to amplify their power, in a way similar to how cartridges are used nowadays to temporally boost the regular magic output of a mage. However, these crystals are way more dangerous, as their usage is not limited and they can also provide a constant magic boost up effect. From the little I saw, I believe these mages were much more powerful than the average mage in our time, and some, thanks to these crystals, could have been even more powerful than the TSAB’s best.
From what I saw, the use of the crystal does not seem to harm the mages in any way, and no side effects were spotted. However, I do believe there may be side effects for the constant use of these crystals.
The staves, as mentioned above, were only used for energy gathering and spell channeling. The most important equipment for these mage was their books.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/6881/regularbookgp6.jpg
These books were used in different ways. For one, mages were able to inscribe spells onto pages of the books so they could cast the spells faster. These books did not have any kind of artificial intelligence either, and thus the mages had to do all the work when it comes to casting a spell. Inscribing the frequently used spells into the books would greatly improve the performance of a mage in battle, where enemies will wait for no one. For this system to work there was a Quick Search spell that allowed the mage to quickly find the spell needed. From the little I saw, it worked very well.
The spell books were also used for storing magical energy. The mages used some of the unwritten pages of the book to store energy of various different types, such as fire or ice energy, for later use. This reminded me of the Book of Darkness case, where the Book’s pages had to be filled with pure magical energy drained from mages. The pages filled with magical energy surely resemble cartridges, as they allowed the mages to quickly gather the energy needed for casting spells.
While the methods used by these mages can surely be considered old and not very effective, they do work, and from what I saw, the effectiveness of these mages in battle was no worse than that of the mages of our time. In fact, the mages of our time may be too spoiled by the use of Artificial Intelligence to do most of the spell casting work for them, and may even be considered inferior to the mages of this ancient civilization. And this is not taking into consideration the use of this unknown crystal.
However, the use of Artificial Intelligence has given the opportunity to more people to become mages, and thus there are many more mages in our time than there were back then.
As evidenced by the ring I have with me, there must be other types of equipment, from jewelry to weapons and armor that make use of this crystal. However, the crystal appears to be scarce so only few select individuals possessed them, most notably the nobles. This is where the last part of the memories I was able to experience take me.
I was able to see the insides of a noble’s mansion. Needless to say, it was breathtaking.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/1310/mansioninsideju3.jpg
In one of the rooms, I saw a blonde little girl with blue eyes. She appeared to be around ten or eleven years old. She was playing tea party with a few dolls, and it was a cute sight, as the girl was really into it. However, that’s when I noticed… the dolls were alive. They talked and moved as if they were living beings. At first, I was scared. Was this the work of a manipulation spell? Even if it was, though, the power of this manipulation spell must have been enormous, as the level of realism was absolutely unbelievable. And to think that such small child was able to not only manipulate one doll to this extend, but more than five at the same time? I’m not sure if I should be scared of the living dolls or the girl herself. If there was one word to describe this girl, it must be “genius.”
The last bit of the memories I was able to see focused on a book that this child possessed. The book was clearly different from the ones used by the average mage. In fact, it did not seem to be of the same nature. The strange vibes I sensed from just looking at this book were the same as the ones I received when I first looked at the Book of Darkness. While they don’t seem to be related, as this civilization is clearly not Ancient Belka, my intuition tells me they are very similar in power. The last thing I remember was the name of this book…
The Book of the Damned.
*end of log*
???: … Could these crystals be related to Relics? And this Book… I haven’t heard of any Books similar to the Book of Darkness… What could this mean? I think I should contact Hayate…
The young man sighed as he was overwhelmed with thoughts.
???: Very interesting, as expected from Kaylin-san.
Woman: Professor Scrya! The meeting is about to start.
Yuuno: Ah, yes, thank you for reminding me. I’ll have to look into this later…
The young archeologist closed the holodisplay and inspected the package that was sent to him by Kaylin Mathis. Inside the package he found the ring…
(Disclaimer: K***** M***** was used without the permission of its owner. ... :uhoh: *runs away from L***G***)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 2
Codex: The Book of the Damned
“The war I remember… the first in the world
When the gods with spears… had smitten Gullveig
And in the hall… of Hár had burned her
Three times burned… and three times born
Oft and again… yet ever she lives.
Heid they named her… when she came to the house
The wide-seeing witch… in magic wise
She performed seið when she could… worked seið in a trance
To evil women… she was always a joy.”
(Hár is a common name for Odin; Heid means “gleaming”; Seið, or Seid, is a particular type of magic—sorcery or witchcraft—, often looked on pejoratively.)
The War of the Gods… a war said to have been ignited by a single woman… a single mysterious witch. It is said that, with her sorcery and witchcraft, she was able to trick the Gods into waging war against each other.
The evil woman, whose objectives were known to no one but herself, had subdued seven immensely powerful spirits. These spirits were powerful enough to even kill the Gods themselves.
Many thought the witch had signed a pact with Daemons, as her powers were anything but Divine.
After being found, the woman, known back then as Gullveig, was burned alive… three times. And even then, she lived…
Knowing that not even Lord Odin’s sacred fire could extinguish her life, the Gods opted to seal her and toss her into the human world.
And her seven spirits had the same fate. They were sealed inside a Book… a crimson Book…
Centuries later, the Book was found by humans. Unexpectedly, humans with the ability to use magic were able to break the Book’s seal, liberating the imprisoned spirits. However, unfortunate for the spirits, they were still bound to the Book.
Not surprisingly, the spirits sought revenge on the Gods and on the evil witch who had caused their eternal grief. The now rogue spirits brought chaos and destruction upon the lands whenever the Book was found and opened. The Book was known by humans as the Book of the Damned.
One of the mages responsible for once opening the Book witnessed the horrors of its demonic powers and yet somehow survived. He then took it upon himself not to let the Book be opened ever again. From then on, the Book had been passed down from generation to generation of his family, in an effort to keep the Book away from curious hands.
That is, until a little girl, at the mere age of ten, was able to purify the seven spirits after sealing each of them into seven different dolls, as she knew that the spirits were not genuinely evil.
The seven spirits, now bound to the material world as dolls, which took the appearance of the spirits themselves, swore their loyalty to this young girl… the girl who was able to ease at least some of their pain and suffering… the girl who at such young age was known as the most powerful mage…
The girl gave each of the spirits a name and called them Maidens… and told them that, from then on, they would not be known as evil spirits, but as the Maidens of the Golden Rose.
~~~
The Book of the Damned has immense power able to even surpass the Book of Darkness. However, the two Books are very different, and thus cannot be compared to one another, for this Book is not a Spell Book, but a Summoning Book.
The Owner of the Book will have control, though not complete, over the spirits dwelling inside. The spirits are bound to the mortal world thanks to their artificial bodies—the dolls—they were sealed in and thus they are able to interact with it.
While the spirits will be able to act on their own, for them to release their full power they need to draw energy from their Master, the Owner of the Book. However, there are other ways of releasing the spirits’ full power without the need of the Master’s intervention.
Aside from the seven spirits, there are other lesser spirits dwelling inside the Book, spirits that were attracted to the Book because of its immense spiritual energy.
There has only been one Owner of the Book of the Damned… until now…
The Maidens of the Golden Rose
Shinku
http://img464.imageshack.us/img464/2782/shinkuportrait02v2om3.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/5108/shinkuportrait04v2pg6.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/9084/shinkuportrait09vn1.jpg
http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/6591/shinkufull01v2po4.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/3624/shinkufull06v2ls0.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/7690/shinkufull06v3og4.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Enhancement (Reinforcement) / “Senbonzakura” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Holy / Divine
Role: Center Guard / Front Line Support / Secondary Front Line Aggressor
Shinku embodies a traditional Victorian aristocrat. She is extremely demanding and can seem unappreciative of others, even though this is often not the case. Her favorite words are “tea” and “servant”; she takes pride in lecturing, slapping, and generally abusing her servants, of which she doesn’t have any at the moment, at every opportunity. No matter how strong the emotion, Shinku rarely lets her sadness, joy, or fear show through. Shinku may seem cold, but she is highly protective of and cares deeply for her sisters and her Master. She can also be relied on for the occasional bit of parent-like wisdom. Despite her aristocratic quirks, Shinku is one the most level-headed Maidens of the bunch. Most of the other Maidens look up to her as an older sister.
In combat, Shinku is the “paladin” of the group. She specializes in Divine Enhancement Magic, which include defensive spells (barriers, shields), healing spells, and support spells (boosts, seals, and blessings). She also has a very special restorative ability in the form of time-reversing magic (she can restore broken objects, windows and the like, and even wounds).
While Shinku uses Enhancement Magic most of the time, her offensive abilities are actually one of the most powerful of the Maidens. Shinku fights with crimson rose petal-based attacks, which she calls Senbonzakura (“A Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). The rose petals are extremely versatile and can take different shapes and constitutions. Shinku can control the petals at will and can make them as sharp as blades and direct them to spread out for wide-ranging attacks, or group them together to use as a shield. Since they are numerous and small, the rose petals are very hard to evade if surrounded by them.
When at full power, Shinku can release the ultimate form of her Senbonzakura, which she calls Senbonzakura Kageyoshi (“Vibrant Display of the Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). In this release, the rose petals become so tiny that they are invisible to the naked eye, and also drastically increase in number, up to almost a million. This release of Senbonzakura also has another form, in which Shinku can gather and condense every tiny blade into a single scarlet sword, called Hakuteiken (“White Imperial Sword”), with incredible cutting power. In this form, Shinku also grows pure red wings made of spiritual power.
Shinku’s other weapon is a cane, which she skillfully wields like a sword. While the cane looks childish and fragile, she has actually reinforced it to make it as hard as metals.
Lastly, her Artificial Spirit, which is a companion entity every Maiden has, is called Hollier and it helps Shinku with various tasks, from scouting and repairing objects to attacking and controlling Senbonzakura. Artificial Spirits are of the form of a glowing speck of colored light that can fly around and assist the Maidens.
For an comprehensive list of Shinku’s spells, please check:
All of Kha's Spells! BWAHAHAHAHAHA ...:uhoh:
Hina Ichigo
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/973/hinaichigoportrait02v2dp7.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/6389/hinaichigoportrait01xp0.jpg
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/104/hinaichigofull02v2us6.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/7085/hinaichigofull03cd9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: B
Magic Specialty: Manipulation
Role: Support
Hina Ichigo is the very embodiment of childishness. She spends her day drawing silly things all over the place, even over her sisters’ equipment, something that makes Suiseiseki furious. Although she can be ridiculously naïve and selfish, Hina Ichigo has nothing but the best intentions for those that she cares about. She is the weakest of all the Maidens.
In combat, Hina Ichigo employs strawberry vines to restrain opponents. She is very good at binding her opponents using her vines (and also some binding magic); however, her weak magical power does not let her restrain opponents for long. Her real usefulness comes from her ability to manipulate objects over a remarkable distance using invisible threads. She uses these objects to distract opponents and open locks, among other things. She uses these threads so well that it appears like she has telekinetic powers. Basically, she is more useful out of battle than in.
However, Hina Ichigo’s manipulation abilities go even further. She also possesses a very unusual ability in the form of her drawings. She can control a person’s emotions by painting colors upon their body. A few examples of this type of attacks are:
Betrayal Black: This paint makes the victim not follow any orders from allies.
Laughing Yellow: This makes the victim break into uncontrollable laughter.
Sorrowful Blue: Makes the victim fall into utter depression.
Bullfight Red: This color acts as an indefinite target the victim absolutely has to strike. For instance, no matter how much you want and try to punch Hina Ichigo, you’ll end up punching the red paint mark instead.
Relaxing Green: This causes the victim to become completely care-free. The victims will want to chill out and sit down to have a picnic with some tea in the middle of the battlefield.Her Artificial Spirit is called Berrybell.
Kanaria
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/4526/kanariaportrait02v2cl6.jpg
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/8185/kanariafull01v2hu4.jpg http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/1291/kanariafull02ps5.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AA
Magic Specialty: Emission / Lyrical Magic (Specialization)
Role: Reconnaissance / Support
Kanaria’s personality is that of an adorable but very eccentric little girl. Her bright, somewhat arrogant disposition has made her proclaim herself as the “official scout” of the group. She fancies herself as quite the stealthy prowler and loves spying on others using her binoculars. She is also the self-proclaimed “most intelligent” Maiden. Kanaria has the unusual habit of ending her sentences with “kashira” (meaning “I wonder?” or “maybe?”).
Even though self-proclaimed, Kanaria really is the best scout of the group. She specializes in Lyrical Magic, which involves the use of sound in various different ways, such as hearing things over a very long distance, detecting movement and traps, increasing movement speed, taming, calming or charming wild animals, and even causing destruction. Her Artificial Spirit, Pizzicato, is good at finding clues and inspecting areas. Her cute binoculars are also able to see through objects and walls, as well as detect life, Linker Cores, and magical reactions. Her other support spells include wide-area scan and wide-area life detection spells, making her indispensable in almost every situation. With Pizzicato’s help, she also has the ability to heal wounds to some extend.
In combat, Kanaria uses a deceptively adorable violin capable of destroying through its sound, as well as inflict various other effects, such as immobilizing opponents. Here is a list of some of her attacks:
First Movement – The Waltz of Attack: Shoots small sound waves with incredible destructive power.
Second Movement – The Canon of Pursuit: Used to immobilize her opponents by sending sound waves in all directions.
Discourse: Summons various tornados that she is able to partially control.
Counterattack Partita: Used in close range, it sends an electric shock to the attacking opponent. It can be used without the bow.
Final Movement – Symphony of Destruction: A huge tornado surrounds Kanaria’s body, with very powerful winds that can rip through almost anything. Kanaria can move at very high speeds while she plays her violin inside the tornado.
Prelude of the Wild Rose: Gives an ally a temporal boost in overall combat effectiveness.Overall, Kanaria is one of the most useful Maidens both in and out of battle.
Suiseiseki
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/1873/suiseisekiportrait02v2ny8.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/958/suiseisekiportrait03v2fw2.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/6521/suiseisekiportrait10bo6.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/5022/suiseisekifull01v2qu1.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/3986/suiseisekifull08sj3.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/2121/suiseisekifull12me0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA+
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Auxiliary Support / Auxiliary Front Line Aggressor
Suiseiseki makes an impression with her high-pitched voice, heterochromatic eyes, and frequent use of the sentence-ending copula “desu,” and is described by Shinku as “the most timid and shy of the sisters” and even as a crybaby. She is quite easily scared of strange noises, and prefers to hide behind her sisters in the presence of strangers. With those she is acquainted however, she shows a very devious personality. Suiseiseki adores the spotlight, and her favorite activities include picking mercilessly on Hina Ichigo, and cackling maniacally. She has a wild imagination, a short temper and a fondness for telling wild lies to terrify Hina Ichigo, whom she calls either “chibi-chibi” (“tiny tiny”) or “chibi-ichigo” (“tiny strawberry”).
Suiseiseki’s abilities are similar to that of a Geomancer. Her Artificial Spirit, Sui Dream, transforms into a watering can which she uses to trigger various different effects depending on the environment and on her imagination. If used on grass, she is able to instantly materialize huge plants from the ground and manipulate them at will to attack, defend, and/or bind opponents. While manipulating plants may not seem too powerful, these plants are actually reinforced with Suiseiseki’s holy water, so making them strong as the hardest of metals is entirely possible. If she uses Sui Dream on rocks, she can have stalagmites emerge from the ground at very high speeds, or even produce earthquakes. In short, her abilities depend on the environment and on her imagination, making Suiseiseki one of the most powerful and versatile Maidens in any location and any situation.
Along with her sister Souseiseki, Suiseiseki has the unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World. Dream Worlds are places that are mirrors of a soul, containing elements such as old memories, biggest fears and secrets, and representations of important items. Every human, and even Gods and Daemons, have them. For example, Shinku’s Dream World is a cozy Victorian house, while Suigintou’s is an abandoned snowy city. The Dream Worlds of all beings are connected via an enormous tree, which only the “Gardener Maidens,” Suiseiseki and Souseiseki, are able to access thanks to their Artificial Spirits Sui Dream and Lempicka, respectively. The more closely related two people are, the closer their “branches” are located. A person may be locked inside their dreams by these Artificial Spirits, but the Maidens never do this as it would lead to insanity.
Entering Dream Worlds can be very useful to unravel a person’s deepest secrets and to discover their biggest fears, among other things, but it can be most useful to dispel powerful curses and Genjustu (“Illusion Techniques”) that affect the person’s soul, life force, or mental stability. The latter can be achieved by tampering with a person’s Soul Tree, which is located inside their respective Dream World. The Soul Tree’s size and growth reflects a person’s life force or mental state. The growth of these Soul Trees can be assisted through the power of the Gardeners’ Artificial Spirits. Sometimes, however, it is better to let the Soul Tree recover by itself.
Souseiseki
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/6680/souseisekiportrait01v2jv3.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/9643/souseisekifull01v2kc6.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA
Magic Specialty: Illusion Magic (Specialization) / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Illusionist / Infiltrator
The tomboyish Souseiseki has heterochromatic eyes like her sister Suiseiseki, but the colors are switched. Her personality is also the polar opposite of Suiseiseki; she is rational, calm, quiet and deeply devoted to her Master and to her duties. She possesses a sharpness in her speech that is similar to Shinku's, attacks ruthlessly in combat with her shears and does not tolerate sub-par actions.
Souseiseki specializes in Illusion Magic, used to tamper with a victim’s nervous system. Her most commonly used Illusion Magic involves the creation of phantasms, causing the targeted person(s) to hear, see, smell, taste and/or feel sensations that are not actually there in order to manipulate them. In other words, Illusion Magic affects the five senses, though other applications of it exist. Those under the influence of Illusion Magic either freeze in place or lose consciousness, depending on how capable they are in recognizing and defending against it.
Souseiseki’s other Illusion techniques include disguising herself and others (change of appearance), altering objects’ magic auras (used for distraction), Illusory Script (writes a script that only the intended user can read), Sight Blur, Invisibility, Mirror Image, Mirage Arcana (a hallucinatory terrain used to disorient victims), Shadow Evocation (summons an illusion of her design, such as objects, human beings, or daemons, which are up to 50% real), and Shadow Walk (enables her to step into shadows to travel rapidly). At full power, Souseiseki can use a powerful Illusion spell called Shades, a stronger version of Shadow Evocation capable of producing an illusion that is almost 80% real.
Thanks to her unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World, Souseiseki is able to unravel the victim’s deepest secrets and discover their biggest fears and weaknesses, giving her a huge advantage when using Illusion Magic against them. This knowledge allows her to use one of her most powerful illusion techniques called Phantasmal Killer, a fearsome illusion-based attack capable of even killing the victim. It is said that Souseiseki knows an even more powerful version of Phantasmal Killer, called Weird, with which she was able to kill a God.
With her Illusion Magic, Souseiseki is a very versatile Maiden both in and out of battle. She is very good for infiltration and reconnaissance missions, making her a very valuable Maiden, much like Kanaria. In battle, aside from Illusion Magic, she also uses her shears, created by her Artificial Spirit Lempicka, as if they were swords to attack her opponents with surprisingly good swordsmanship.
Like her sister Suiseiseki, Souseiseki is a Gardener Maiden that has the power to enter the Dream World, and carries a set of pruning shears that she uses to tend Soul Trees. When a person is naturally depressed or affected by powerful curses or Genjutsu, the Soul Tree’s growth is hampered by weeds, which Souseiseki can cut using Lempicka.
Suigintou
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/8263/suigintouportrait04v2bw7.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3799/suigintouportrait12lq2.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3718/suigintouportrait11zq5.jpg
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/298/suigintoufull01v2gy1.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/151/suigintoufull04v2of3.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/9290/suigintoufull09hl9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Dark Magic (Specialization) / “Kuroi Hane” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Dark
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Sadistic, spiteful, and arrogant, Suigintou has no inhibitions when it comes to battle and will use any method possible, regardless of how brutal, to win. Her desire for revenge against the Gods and the evil witch Gullveig was, and still is, the strongest of all her sisters. However, upon meeting her Master, Suigintou's attitude and motivations began to shift; her softer side has emerged, and she now even hopes to save her Master from her terrible curse. Still, Suigintou’s desire to win is the strongest of all the Maidens, making her probably the most powerful of them all in battle. In fact, in some cases, her willpower alone is so strong that she can use her full powers independently of her Master.
If Shinku resembles a “;Paladin,” Suigintou is Shinku’s opposite, a “Dark Knight.” Suigintou’s Dark Magic involves the use of dark energy, a different type of magical energy not naturally present in the material world. Due to the otherworldly nature of this energy, the spells and abilities that employ dark energy have increased effectiveness over dwellers of the material world, as they are not used to it. Taking this into account, even though her use of Dark Magic may be ranked at S+, her actual threat level surely exceeds SS.
Suigintou’s use of Dark Magic includes direct damage spells, such as Shadow Bolt and Shadowburn, draining spells (absorbs different attributes, such as strength, magic power, and speed), and hexes (reduces the victim’s effectiveness in battle in various ways). Dark Magic spells are particularly good at breaking barriers and shields, making them deadlier than regular spells. There are also few enhancement-type spells in Suigintou’s Dark Magic arsenal, such as Dark Pact (imbues the user’s weapon with dark energy), Shadow Step (allows the user to move faster in the shadows), and Shadow Form.
Along with her Artificial Spirit, Meimei, Suigintou’s main weapons are her ragged black wings. These black wings are made of Kuroi Hane (“Dark Feathers”), which she uses in different ways, much like Shinku’s Senbonzakura. With her arrow-like feathers, she can conjure up a shield, a large sword, or even twin black dragons she uses to attack opponents. She can also use the Kuroi Hane as very sharp and deadly projectiles, which appear to be unlimited.
When at full power, Suigintou can release the ultimate form of Kuroi Hane, which is actually a compression of her power, rather than a vast expansion or release of it. Her large sword actually shrinks into the form of a daito, a Japanese long sword, with a black blade. Her sword’s new form is called Tensa Zangetsu (“Heavenly Chains Moon Cutter”). This hugely compressed power enables Suigintou to move at speeds exceeding those of Flash Move and Sonic Move, and gives her matching agility and reflexes, allowing her to use her natural strength to its limits. Tensa Zangetsu’s special skill is the Getsuga Tensho (“Moon Sky-piercing Fang”), which fires concentrated dark energy blasts from the tip of the blade in the shape of a crescent moon.
As a last resort, Suigintou can also create destructive blue flames, which are powered up by dark energy, making the flames extremely lethal, even for her own self. The variety in Suigintou's abilities, particularly when combined with her savagely cunning nature, makes her probably the strongest of all Maidens.
Barasuishou
http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4936/barasuishouportrait02v2hk8.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/8508/barasuishouportrait03v2iy5.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/5489/barasuishouportrait04zz1.jpg
http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/6506/barasuishoufull01lz3.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4131/barasuishoufull03v2jv4.jpg http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/1262/barasuishoufull04v2vu0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S (Suppressed); SS (Unsuppressed)
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / Transformation
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Barasuishou is clad entirely in lavender and wears an eye patch over her left eye, though she is revealed to not be missing an eye at all. The eye patch seems to act as a seal over her emotions, since she only shows a personality when it is removed. The eye patch is also used to absorb a bulk of her powers. Barasuishou often deliberately parrots whatever her opponents say to her in an effort to annoy them. She is unnaturally calm most of the time, apparently possessing no conscience, and thus is an extremely powerful adversary in battle.
Barasuishou has the ability to create and manipulate all sorts of crystalline elements, including glass. Her creation of crystals is considered an extreme form of materialization by the Gods, falling into the specialization category. These crystals are special in that they are stronger and better constituted than even the strongest of metals. Barasuishou can materialize these crystals anywhere she pleases, without the need to even touch the surface where the crystals will appear. She often materializes them in the form of spikes of different sizes to pierce and cut targets, which she erects from surfaces in form of stalagmites or materialize in mid air to use as projectiles, though she is able to manipulate the crystals to form any kind of object.
These crystals can also be used defensively. Barasuishou can transform the constitution of these crystals to be able to reflect energy beams and some types of spells. The crystals themselves are extremely tough so they also act as powerful physical shields. The crystals can also be used to bind opponents. Barasuishou’s often used binding skill is called Crystal Coffin.
Barasuishou is also able to travel through any surface that has a reflection, such as water, mirrors, glass, and her own crystals. When at full power, she is able to travel through them almost instantaneously.
While her most often used attacks involve the creation of crystals, Barasuishou is often equipped with a crystal sword, made out of her own crystals, which she wields with very good swordsmanship. Due to its nature, this sword is extremely tough and sharp, and can be reproduced at any time if broken. Though she prefers swords better than other weapons, creating other weapons is entirely possible.
Lastly, Barasuishou is also able to create highly-concentrated energy crystals of different elements and compositions, which she can hand to others for use. These energy crystals function as one-time use grenades. The various effects Barasuishou is able to imbue into these crystals are up to her imagination, and some include elemental explosions, flash bombs, spell reflection fields, status-inflicting effects (such as freeze and petrify), and even healing. Almost any spell known to her or her allies can be imbued into these crystals, though she will need the assistance of her allies when imbuing spells she does not know. When combined with Shinku’s Enhancement spells, Souseiseki’s Illusion spells, and Suigintou’s Dark Magic spells, the usefulness of this unique ability is immeasurable.
Kirakishou
Estimated Mage Rank: ? (Rumored to be over SSS)
Magic Specialty: Unknown
While only seven spirits have been seen by Gods and humans alike, it is said that an eight spirit accompanied them at all times from the shadows. The first and only Master of the Book does not know about Kirakishou, and neither do the other Maidens. For this reason, Kirakishou was not sealed into a doll, and thus she does not possess a body in the material world. It is unknown whether she will ever reveal herself to her sisters or stay in the shadows watching over them. It is also unknown if she considers the Owner of the Book to be her Master, as it is unknown where her spirit really is. Suigintou is the only Maiden who claims to have seen her, though only once and briefly. This is the only bit of Kirakishou that she remembers:
http://img241.imageshack.us/img241/5714/kirakishoufull01ww3.jpg
:uhoh: Apologies for the use of so many pictures. I just pay a lot of attention to some details, especially presentation. :heh:
This is massive :D Epic amounts of references :D Unexpectedly, the dolls fit into Nanohaverse quite well :)
So that was the book shown in the previous part?
Aaron008R
2007-08-07, 00:32
Yay! Finally I finished this. :heh: You'll see why it took so long. :D There are references scattered all around the place... but they should all be easy to spot. I'm not as crazy as Kha. :D
*snip*
:uhoh: Apologies for the use of so many pictures. I just pay a lot of attention to some details, especially presentation. :heh:
http://img361.imageshack.us/img361/5854/hayate4xn6vq6.gif
Consider yourself honored to be the second person to ever receive this reaction!:mad:
EEEEERRRRIIIIIOOOOO!!!!!!:frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:
THIS IS BLOODY DAMNED HAXX!!!What happened to good 'ol modera- Ah, wait. like I'm one to talk.:heh: But still, we have the things called limitations!:mad:
I call for a nerf! Several nerfs!:frustrated: This is already approaching Kluize-level HAXX!:frustrated::frustrated::frustrated:
Anyway...
Well done!;) And the sheer number of references made me go:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin:.
Who'll handle this case, huh? You're KILLING GODS AND DAEMONS already!:mad:
Their so damned powerful! Just give me a reason to not consider this as DBZ-esque aside from the MOE! barrier!
*Dials 1800-00-HAXX*:joke:
:heh::heh::heh:
P.S. (I can moderate Kha. And I certainly can moderate YOU!:eyebrow:)
The involved cast is handled by Aaron.
And I'm no longer accepting any more OC's.:heh::heh::heh:
The matchups are good enough as it is without having any more characters to ruin the balance.:heh:
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-07, 00:49
http://img361.imageshack.us/img361/5854/hayate4xn6vq6.gif
Consider yourself honored to be the second person to ever receive this reaction!:mad:
EEEEERRRRIIIIIOOOOO!!!!!!:frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:
THIS IS BLOODY DAMNED HAXX!!!What happened to good 'ol modera- Ah, wait. like I'm one to talk.:heh:
Well done!;) And the sheer number of references made me go:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin:.
Who'll handle this case, huh? You're KILLING GODS AND DAEMONS already!:mad:
Their so damned powerful! Just give me a reason to not consider this as DBZ-esque aside from the MOE! barrier!
*Dials 1800-00-HAXX*:joke:
:heh::heh::heh:
That's one powerful reaction :heh::heh::heh:
Anyway even Weird allows a saving throw, so if you rolled 1 it's your problem :heh:
BTW I got reminded that Level 9 wasn't always the top for magic spells :rolleyes: *goes to find the .pdf for Chronicles of Netheril* :uhoh:
LoweGear
2007-08-07, 00:49
Yay! Finally I finished this. :heh: You'll see why it took so long. :D There are references scattered all around the place... but they should all be easy to spot. I'm not as crazy as Kha. :D
Lots of Bluecheesium here, though not as much as others. :p
Well, hope you like it. :D
Oh, yeah, a small warning, there are a lot of pictures here. I wanted to include many more, but I was afraid some of you might complain. :p
---
Part 1 can be found here. (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=1073042&postcount=5547)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 1
It was a beautiful sight, a small town with some houses made of stone, and some of wood, and a huge castle at the edge of the town.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/637/newworldxg7.jpg
I was walking around the town and saw a group of mages practicing their spell casting… Well, it was not really me. Apparently, I was experiencing the memories of one of the mages of the time. Even without the use of technology they had ways of recording memories and maybe other things. And these recordings were not just visual; I was able to know what this person was thinking too. Again I have to say, this is incredible.
The mages were all equipped with staves (or wands) and books.
http://img237.imageshack.us/img237/6404/stavesvy6.jpg
The regular staves did not have anything special. In fact, they were just long wooden sticks. The more advanced staves had some kind of crystal somehow inserted at one of its tips. The crystals, while some where of different colors, were very similar to the one on this ring. These staves did not have any kind of artificial intelligence whatsoever. They were only used as a tool to focus the energy of the mages so the mages could cast spells more easily. The mages concentrated in channeling and gathering their energy, and also the energy of the surroundings, into the staves before casting a spell. It is very similar to what we do nowadays; however, we modern mages are used to have Intelligent Devices do almost all the spell casting work for us.
The staves equipped with crystals were only given to more experienced mages. These crystals naturally amplify the magical energy poured into them, resulting in much stronger spells. Speaking of which, the spells I was able to see were purely elemental in nature. Apparently, the mages were able to transform the magical energy into pure elemental energy, such as fire, ice and lightning, something not very common in our time. (( In modern Mid-Childa, as seen in canon, regular spells are not composed of 100% elemental energy—for example, Fate’s attacks, which are mostly composed of pure energy (like Nanoha) and only partially composed of lightning elemental—, and thus weather manipulation spells are needed when fighting AMF. ))
The mages back then used these crystals to amplify their power, in a way similar to how cartridges are used nowadays to temporally boost the regular magic output of a mage. However, these crystals are way more dangerous, as their usage is not limited and they can also provide a constant magic boost up effect. From the little I saw, I believe these mages were much more powerful than the average mage in our time, and some, thanks to these crystals, could have been even more powerful than the TSAB’s best.
From what I saw, the use of the crystal does not seem to harm the mages in any way, and no side effects were spotted. However, I do believe there may be side effects for the constant use of these crystals.
The staves, as mentioned above, were only used for energy gathering and spell channeling. The most important equipment for these mage was their books.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/6881/regularbookgp6.jpg
These books were used in different ways. For one, mages were able to inscribe spells onto pages of the books so they could cast the spells faster. These books did not have any kind of artificial intelligence either, and thus the mages had to do all the work when it comes to casting a spell. Inscribing the frequently used spells into the books would greatly improve the performance of a mage in battle, where enemies will wait for no one. For this system to work there was a Quick Search spell that allowed the mage to quickly find the spell needed. From the little I saw, it worked very well.
The spell books were also used for storing magical energy. The mages used some of the unwritten pages of the book to store energy of various different types, such as fire or ice energy, for later use. This reminded me of the Book of Darkness case, where the Book’s pages had to be filled with pure magical energy drained from mages. The pages filled with magical energy surely resemble cartridges, as they allowed the mages to quickly gather the energy needed for casting spells.
While the methods used by these mages can surely be considered old and not very effective, they do work, and from what I saw, the effectiveness of these mages in battle was no worse than that of the mages of our time. In fact, the mages of our time may be too spoiled by the use of Artificial Intelligence to do most of the spell casting work for them, and may even be considered inferior to the mages of this ancient civilization. And this is not taking into consideration the use of this unknown crystal.
However, the use of Artificial Intelligence has given the opportunity to more people to become mages, and thus there are many more mages in our time than there were back then.
As evidenced by the ring I have with me, there must be other types of equipment, from jewelry to weapons and armor that make use of this crystal. However, the crystal appears to be scarce so only few select individuals possessed them, most notably the nobles. This is where the last part of the memories I was able to experience take me.
I was able to see the insides of a noble’s mansion. Needless to say, it was breathtaking.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/1310/mansioninsideju3.jpg
In one of the rooms, I saw a blonde little girl with blue eyes. She appeared to be around ten or eleven years old. She was playing tea party with a few dolls, and it was a cute sight, as the girl was really into it. However, that’s when I noticed… the dolls were alive. They talked and moved as if they were living beings. At first, I was scared. Was this the work of a manipulation spell? Even if it was, though, the power of this manipulation spell must have been enormous, as the level of realism was absolutely unbelievable. And to think that such small child was able to not only manipulate one doll to this extend, but more than five at the same time? I’m not sure if I should be scared of the living dolls or the girl herself. If there was one word to describe this girl, it must be “genius.”
The last bit of the memories I was able to see focused on a book that this child possessed. The book was clearly different from the ones used by the average mage. In fact, it did not seem to be of the same nature. The strange vibes I sensed from just looking at this book were the same as the ones I received when I first looked at the Book of Darkness. While they don’t seem to be related, as this civilization is clearly not Ancient Belka, my intuition tells me they are very similar in power. The last thing I remember was the name of this book…
The Book of the Damned.
*end of log*
???: … Could these crystals be related to Relics? And this Book… I haven’t heard of any Books similar to the Book of Darkness… What could this mean? I think I should contact Hayate…
The young man sighed as he was overwhelmed with thoughts.
???: Very interesting, as expected from Kaylin-san.
Woman: Professor Scrya! The meeting is about to start.
Yuuno: Ah, yes, thank you for reminding me. I’ll have to look into this later…
The young archeologist closed the holodisplay and inspected the package that was sent to him by Kaylin Mathis. Inside the package he found the ring…
(Disclaimer: K***** M***** was used without the permission of its owner. ... :uhoh: *runs away from L***G***)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 2
Codex: The Book of the Damned
“The war I remember… the first in the world
When the gods with spears… had smitten Gullveig
And in the hall… of Hár had burned her
Three times burned… and three times born
Oft and again… yet ever she lives.
Heid they named her… when she came to the house
The wide-seeing witch… in magic wise
She performed seið when she could… worked seið in a trance
To evil women… she was always a joy.”
(Hár is a common name for Odin; Heid means “gleaming”; Seið, or Seid, is a particular type of magic—sorcery or witchcraft—, often looked on pejoratively.)
The War of the Gods… a war said to have been ignited by a single woman… a single mysterious witch. It is said that, with her sorcery and witchcraft, she was able to trick the Gods into waging war against each other.
The evil woman, whose objectives were known to no one but herself, had subdued seven immensely powerful spirits. These spirits were powerful enough to even kill the Gods themselves.
Many thought the witch had signed a pact with Daemons, as her powers were anything but Divine.
After being found, the woman, known back then as Gullveig, was burned alive… three times. And even then, she lived…
Knowing that not even Lord Odin’s sacred fire could extinguish her life, the Gods opted to seal her and toss her into the human world.
And her seven spirits had the same fate. They were sealed inside a Book… a crimson Book…
Centuries later, the Book was found by humans. Unexpectedly, humans with the ability to use magic were able to break the Book’s seal, liberating the imprisoned spirits. However, unfortunate for the spirits, they were still bound to the Book.
Not surprisingly, the spirits sought revenge on the Gods and on the evil witch who had caused their eternal grief. The now rogue spirits brought chaos and destruction upon the lands whenever the Book was found and opened. The Book was known by humans as the Book of the Damned.
One of the mages responsible for once opening the Book witnessed the horrors of its demonic powers and yet somehow survived. He then took it upon himself not to let the Book be opened ever again. From then on, the Book had been passed down from generation to generation of his family, in an effort to keep the Book away from curious hands.
That is, until a little girl, at the mere age of ten, was able to purify the seven spirits after sealing each of them into seven different dolls, as she knew that the spirits were not genuinely evil.
The seven spirits, now bound to the material world as dolls, which took the appearance of the spirits themselves, swore their loyalty to this young girl… the girl who was able to ease at least some of their pain and suffering… the girl who at such young age was known as the most powerful mage…
The girl gave each of the spirits a name and called them Maidens… and told them that, from then on, they would not be known as evil spirits, but as the Maidens of the Golden Rose.
~~~
The Book of the Damned has immense power able to even surpass the Book of Darkness. However, the two Books are very different, and thus cannot be compared to one another, for this Book is not a Spell Book, but a Summoning Book.
The Owner of the Book will have control, though not complete, over the spirits dwelling inside. The spirits are bound to the mortal world thanks to their artificial bodies—the dolls—they were sealed in and thus they are able to interact with it.
While the spirits will be able to act on their own, for them to release their full power they need to draw energy from their Master, the Owner of the Book. However, there are other ways of releasing the spirits’ full power without the need of the Master’s intervention.
Aside from the seven spirits, there are other lesser spirits dwelling inside the Book, spirits that were attracted to the Book because of its immense spiritual energy.
There has only been one Owner of the Book of the Damned… until now…
The Maidens of the Golden Rose
Shinku
http://img464.imageshack.us/img464/2782/shinkuportrait02v2om3.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/5108/shinkuportrait04v2pg6.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/9084/shinkuportrait09vn1.jpg
http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/6591/shinkufull01v2po4.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/3624/shinkufull06v2ls0.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/7690/shinkufull06v3og4.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Enhancement (Reinforcement) / “Senbonzakura” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Holy / Divine
Role: Center Guard / Front Line Support / Secondary Front Line Aggressor
Shinku embodies a traditional Victorian aristocrat. She is extremely demanding and can seem unappreciative of others, even though this is often not the case. Her favorite words are “tea” and “servant”; she takes pride in lecturing, slapping, and generally abusing her servants, of which she doesn’t have any at the moment, at every opportunity. No matter how strong the emotion, Shinku rarely lets her sadness, joy, or fear show through. Shinku may seem cold, but she is highly protective of and cares deeply for her sisters and her Master. She can also be relied on for the occasional bit of parent-like wisdom. Despite her aristocratic quirks, Shinku is one the most level-headed Maidens of the bunch. Most of the other Maidens look up to her as an older sister.
In combat, Shinku is the “paladin” of the group. She specializes in Divine Enhancement Magic, which include defensive spells (barriers, shields), healing spells, and support spells (boosts, seals, and blessings). She also has a very special restorative ability in the form of time-reversing magic (she can restore broken objects, windows and the like, and even wounds).
While Shinku uses Enhancement Magic most of the time, her offensive abilities are actually one of the most powerful of the Maidens. Shinku fights with crimson rose petal-based attacks, which she calls Senbonzakura (“A Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). The rose petals are extremely versatile and can take different shapes and constitutions. Shinku can control the petals at will and can make them as sharp as blades and direct them to spread out for wide-ranging attacks, or group them together to use as a shield. Since they are numerous and small, the rose petals are very hard to evade if surrounded by them.
When at full power, Shinku can release the ultimate form of her Senbonzakura, which she calls Senbonzakura Kageyoshi (“Vibrant Display of the Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). In this release, the rose petals become so tiny that they are invisible to the naked eye, and also drastically increase in number, up to almost a million. This release of Senbonzakura also has another form, in which Shinku can gather and condense every tiny blade into a single scarlet sword, called Hakuteiken (“White Imperial Sword”), with incredible cutting power. In this form, Shinku also grows pure red wings made of spiritual power.
Shinku’s other weapon is a cane, which she skillfully wields like a sword. While the cane looks childish and fragile, she has actually reinforced it to make it as hard as metals.
Lastly, her Artificial Spirit, which is a companion entity every Maiden has, is called Hollier and it helps Shinku with various tasks, from scouting and repairing objects to attacking and controlling Senbonzakura. Artificial Spirits are of the form of a glowing speck of colored light that can fly around and assist the Maidens.
For an comprehensive list of Shinku’s spells, please check:
All of Kha's Spells! BWAHAHAHAHAHA ...:uhoh:
Hina Ichigo
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/973/hinaichigoportrait02v2dp7.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/6389/hinaichigoportrait01xp0.jpg
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/104/hinaichigofull02v2us6.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/7085/hinaichigofull03cd9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: B
Magic Specialty: Manipulation
Role: Support
Hina Ichigo is the very embodiment of childishness. She spends her day drawing silly things all over the place, even over her sisters’ equipment, something that makes Suiseiseki furious. Although she can be ridiculously naïve and selfish, Hina Ichigo has nothing but the best intentions for those that she cares about. She is the weakest of all the Maidens.
In combat, Hina Ichigo employs strawberry vines to restrain opponents. She is very good at binding her opponents using her vines (and also some binding magic); however, her weak magical power does not let her restrain opponents for long. Her real usefulness comes from her ability to manipulate objects over a remarkable distance using invisible threads. She uses these objects to distract opponents and open locks, among other things. She uses these threads so well that it appears like she has telekinetic powers. Basically, she is more useful out of battle than in.
However, Hina Ichigo’s manipulation abilities go even further. She also possesses a very unusual ability in the form of her drawings. She can control a person’s emotions by painting colors upon their body. A few examples of this type of attacks are:
Betrayal Black: This paint makes the victim not follow any orders from allies.
Laughing Yellow: This makes the victim break into uncontrollable laughter.
Sorrowful Blue: Makes the victim fall into utter depression.
Bullfight Red: This color acts as an indefinite target the victim absolutely has to strike. For instance, no matter how much you want and try to punch Hina Ichigo, you’ll end up punching the red paint mark instead.
Relaxing Green: This causes the victim to become completely care-free. The victims will want to chill out and sit down to have a picnic with some tea in the middle of the battlefield.Her Artificial Spirit is called Berrybell.
Kanaria
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/4526/kanariaportrait02v2cl6.jpg
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/8185/kanariafull01v2hu4.jpg http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/1291/kanariafull02ps5.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AA
Magic Specialty: Emission / Lyrical Magic (Specialization)
Role: Reconnaissance / Support
Kanaria’s personality is that of an adorable but very eccentric little girl. Her bright, somewhat arrogant disposition has made her proclaim herself as the “official scout” of the group. She fancies herself as quite the stealthy prowler and loves spying on others using her binoculars. She is also the self-proclaimed “most intelligent” Maiden. Kanaria has the unusual habit of ending her sentences with “kashira” (meaning “I wonder?” or “maybe?”).
Even though self-proclaimed, Kanaria really is the best scout of the group. She specializes in Lyrical Magic, which involves the use of sound in various different ways, such as hearing things over a very long distance, detecting movement and traps, increasing movement speed, taming, calming or charming wild animals, and even causing destruction. Her Artificial Spirit, Pizzicato, is good at finding clues and inspecting areas. Her cute binoculars are also able to see through objects and walls, as well as detect life, Linker Cores, and magical reactions. Her other support spells include wide-area scan and wide-area life detection spells, making her indispensable in almost every situation. With Pizzicato’s help, she also has the ability to heal wounds to some extend.
In combat, Kanaria uses a deceptively adorable violin capable of destroying through its sound, as well as inflict various other effects, such as immobilizing opponents. Here is a list of some of her attacks:
First Movement – The Waltz of Attack: Shoots small sound waves with incredible destructive power.
Second Movement – The Canon of Pursuit: Used to immobilize her opponents by sending sound waves in all directions.
Discourse: Summons various tornados that she is able to partially control.
Counterattack Partita: Used in close range, it sends an electric shock to the attacking opponent. It can be used without the bow.
Final Movement – Symphony of Destruction: A huge tornado surrounds Kanaria’s body, with very powerful winds that can rip through almost anything. Kanaria can move at very high speeds while she plays her violin inside the tornado.
Prelude of the Wild Rose: Gives an ally a temporal boost in overall combat effectiveness.Overall, Kanaria is one of the most useful Maidens both in and out of battle.
Suiseiseki
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/1873/suiseisekiportrait02v2ny8.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/958/suiseisekiportrait03v2fw2.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/6521/suiseisekiportrait10bo6.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/5022/suiseisekifull01v2qu1.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/3986/suiseisekifull08sj3.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/2121/suiseisekifull12me0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA+
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Auxiliary Support / Auxiliary Front Line Aggressor
Suiseiseki makes an impression with her high-pitched voice, heterochromatic eyes, and frequent use of the sentence-ending copula “desu,” and is described by Shinku as “the most timid and shy of the sisters” and even as a crybaby. She is quite easily scared of strange noises, and prefers to hide behind her sisters in the presence of strangers. With those she is acquainted however, she shows a very devious personality. Suiseiseki adores the spotlight, and her favorite activities include picking mercilessly on Hina Ichigo, and cackling maniacally. She has a wild imagination, a short temper and a fondness for telling wild lies to terrify Hina Ichigo, whom she calls either “chibi-chibi” (“tiny tiny”) or “chibi-ichigo” (“tiny strawberry”).
Suiseiseki’s abilities are similar to that of a Geomancer. Her Artificial Spirit, Sui Dream, transforms into a watering can which she uses to trigger various different effects depending on the environment and on her imagination. If used on grass, she is able to instantly materialize huge plants from the ground and manipulate them at will to attack, defend, and/or bind opponents. While manipulating plants may not seem too powerful, these plants are actually reinforced with Suiseiseki’s holy water, so making them strong as the hardest of metals is entirely possible. If she uses Sui Dream on rocks, she can have stalagmites emerge from the ground at very high speeds, or even produce earthquakes. In short, her abilities depend on the environment and on her imagination, making Suiseiseki one of the most powerful and versatile Maidens in any location and any situation.
Along with her sister Souseiseki, Suiseiseki has the unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World. Dream Worlds are places that are mirrors of a soul, containing elements such as old memories, biggest fears and secrets, and representations of important items. Every human, and even Gods and Daemons, have them. For example, Shinku’s Dream World is a cozy Victorian house, while Suigintou’s is an abandoned snowy city. The Dream Worlds of all beings are connected via an enormous tree, which only the “Gardener Maidens,” Suiseiseki and Souseiseki, are able to access thanks to their Artificial Spirits Sui Dream and Lempicka, respectively. The more closely related two people are, the closer their “branches” are located. A person may be locked inside their dreams by these Artificial Spirits, but the Maidens never do this as it would lead to insanity.
Entering Dream Worlds can be very useful to unravel a person’s deepest secrets and to discover their biggest fears, among other things, but it can be most useful to dispel powerful curses and Genjustu (“Illusion Techniques”) that affect the person’s soul, life force, or mental stability. The latter can be achieved by tampering with a person’s Soul Tree, which is located inside their respective Dream World. The Soul Tree’s size and growth reflects a person’s life force or mental state. The growth of these Soul Trees can be assisted through the power of the Gardeners’ Artificial Spirits. Sometimes, however, it is better to let the Soul Tree recover by itself.
Souseiseki
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/6680/souseisekiportrait01v2jv3.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/9643/souseisekifull01v2kc6.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA
Magic Specialty: Illusion Magic (Specialization) / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Illusionist / Infiltrator
The tomboyish Souseiseki has heterochromatic eyes like her sister Suiseiseki, but the colors are switched. Her personality is also the polar opposite of Suiseiseki; she is rational, calm, quiet and deeply devoted to her Master and to her duties. She possesses a sharpness in her speech that is similar to Shinku's, attacks ruthlessly in combat with her shears and does not tolerate sub-par actions.
Souseiseki specializes in Illusion Magic, used to tamper with a victim’s nervous system. Her most commonly used Illusion Magic involves the creation of phantasms, causing the targeted person(s) to hear, see, smell, taste and/or feel sensations that are not actually there in order to manipulate them. In other words, Illusion Magic affects the five senses, though other applications of it exist. Those under the influence of Illusion Magic either freeze in place or lose consciousness, depending on how capable they are in recognizing and defending against it.
Souseiseki’s other Illusion techniques include disguising herself and others (change of appearance), altering objects’ magic auras (used for distraction), Illusory Script (writes a script that only the intended user can read), Sight Blur, Invisibility, Mirror Image, Mirage Arcana (a hallucinatory terrain used to disorient victims), Shadow Evocation (summons an illusion of her design, such as objects, human beings, or daemons, which are up to 50% real), and Shadow Walk (enables her to step into shadows to travel rapidly). At full power, Souseiseki can use a powerful Illusion spell called Shades, a stronger version of Shadow Evocation capable of producing an illusion that is almost 80% real.
Thanks to her unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World, Souseiseki is able to unravel the victim’s deepest secrets and discover their biggest fears and weaknesses, giving her a huge advantage when using Illusion Magic against them. This knowledge allows her to use one of her most powerful illusion techniques called Phantasmal Killer, a fearsome illusion-based attack capable of even killing the victim. It is said that Souseiseki knows an even more powerful version of Phantasmal Killer, called Weird, with which she was able to kill a God.
With her Illusion Magic, Souseiseki is a very versatile Maiden both in and out of battle. She is very good for infiltration and reconnaissance missions, making her a very valuable Maiden, much like Kanaria. In battle, aside from Illusion Magic, she also uses her shears, created by her Artificial Spirit Lempicka, as if they were swords to attack her opponents with surprisingly good swordsmanship.
Like her sister Suiseiseki, Souseiseki is a Gardener Maiden that has the power to enter the Dream World, and carries a set of pruning shears that she uses to tend Soul Trees. When a person is naturally depressed or affected by powerful curses or Genjutsu, the Soul Tree’s growth is hampered by weeds, which Souseiseki can cut using Lempicka.
Suigintou
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/8263/suigintouportrait04v2bw7.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3799/suigintouportrait12lq2.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3718/suigintouportrait11zq5.jpg
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/298/suigintoufull01v2gy1.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/151/suigintoufull04v2of3.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/9290/suigintoufull09hl9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Dark Magic (Specialization) / “Kuroi Hane” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Dark
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Sadistic, spiteful, and arrogant, Suigintou has no inhibitions when it comes to battle and will use any method possible, regardless of how brutal, to win. Her desire for revenge against the Gods and the evil witch Gullveig was, and still is, the strongest of all her sisters. However, upon meeting her Master, Suigintou's attitude and motivations began to shift; her softer side has emerged, and she now even hopes to save her Master from her terrible curse. Still, Suigintou’s desire to win is the strongest of all the Maidens, making her probably the most powerful of them all in battle. In fact, in some cases, her willpower alone is so strong that she can use her full powers independently of her Master.
If Shinku resembles a “Paladin,” Suigintou is Shinku’s opposite, a “Dark Knight.” Suigintou’s Dark Magic involves the use of dark energy, a different type of magical energy not naturally present in the material world. Due to the otherworldly nature of this energy, the spells and abilities that employ dark energy have increased effectiveness over dwellers of the material world, as they are not used to it. Taking this into account, even though her use of Dark Magic may be ranked at S+, her actual threat level surely exceeds SS.
Suigintou’s use of Dark Magic includes direct damage spells, such as Shadow Bolt and Shadowburn, draining spells (absorbs different attributes, such as strength, magic power, and speed), and hexes (reduces the victim’s effectiveness in battle in various ways). Dark Magic spells are particularly good at breaking barriers and shields, making them deadlier than regular spells. There are also few enhancement-type spells in Suigintou’s Dark Magic arsenal, such as Dark Pact (imbues the user’s weapon with dark energy), Shadow Step (allows the user to move faster in the shadows), and Shadow Form.
Along with her Artificial Spirit, Meimei, Suigintou’s main weapons are her ragged black wings. These black wings are made of Kuroi Hane (“Dark Feathers”), which she uses in different ways, much like Shinku’s Senbonzakura. With her arrow-like feathers, she can conjure up a shield, a large sword, or even twin black dragons she uses to attack opponents. She can also use the Kuroi Hane as very sharp and deadly projectiles, which appear to be unlimited.
When at full power, Suigintou can release the ultimate form of Kuroi Hane, which is actually a compression of her power, rather than a vast expansion or release of it. Her large sword actually shrinks into the form of a daito, a Japanese long sword, with a black blade. Her sword’s new form is called Tensa Zangetsu (“Heavenly Chains Moon Cutter”). This hugely compressed power enables Suigintou to move at speeds exceeding those of Flash Move and Sonic Move, and gives her matching agility and reflexes, allowing her to use her natural strength to its limits. Tensa Zangetsu’s special skill is the Getsuga Tensho (“Moon Sky-piercing Fang”), which fires concentrated dark energy blasts from the tip of the blade in the shape of a crescent moon.
As a last resort, Suigintou can also create destructive blue flames, which are powered up by dark energy, making the flames extremely lethal, even for her own self. The variety in Suigintou's abilities, particularly when combined with her savagely cunning nature, makes her probably the strongest of all Maidens.
Barasuishou
http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4936/barasuishouportrait02v2hk8.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/8508/barasuishouportrait03v2iy5.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/5489/barasuishouportrait04zz1.jpg
http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/6506/barasuishoufull01lz3.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4131/barasuishoufull03v2jv4.jpg http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/1262/barasuishoufull04v2vu0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S (Suppressed); SS (Unsuppressed)
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / Transformation
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Barasuishou is clad entirely in lavender and wears an eye patch over her left eye, though she is revealed to not be missing an eye at all. The eye patch seems to act as a seal over her emotions, since she only shows a personality when it is removed. The eye patch is also used to absorb a bulk of her powers. Barasuishou often deliberately parrots whatever her opponents say to her in an effort to annoy them. She is unnaturally calm most of the time, apparently possessing no conscience, and thus is an extremely powerful adversary in battle.
Barasuishou has the ability to create and manipulate all sorts of crystalline elements, including glass. Her creation of crystals is considered an extreme form of materialization by the Gods, falling into the specialization category. These crystals are special in that they are stronger and better constituted than even the strongest of metals. Barasuishou can materialize these crystals anywhere she pleases, without the need to even touch the surface where the crystals will appear. She often materializes them in the form of spikes of different sizes to pierce and cut targets, which she erects from surfaces in form of stalagmites or materialize in mid air to use as projectiles, though she is able to manipulate the crystals to form any kind of object.
These crystals can also be used defensively. Barasuishou can transform the constitution of these crystals to be able to reflect energy beams and some types of spells. The crystals themselves are extremely tough so they also act as powerful physical shields. The crystals can also be used to bind opponents. Barasuishou’s often used binding skill is called Crystal Coffin.
Barasuishou is also able to travel through any surface that has a reflection, such as water, mirrors, glass, and her own crystals. When at full power, she is able to travel through them almost instantaneously.
While her most often used attacks involve the creation of crystals, Barasuishou is often equipped with a crystal sword, made out of her own crystals, which she wields with very good swordsmanship. Due to its nature, this sword is extremely tough and sharp, and can be reproduced at any time if broken. Though she prefers swords better than other weapons, creating other weapons is entirely possible.
Lastly, Barasuishou is also able to create highly-concentrated energy crystals of different elements and compositions, which she can hand to others for use. These energy crystals function as one-time use grenades. The various effects Barasuishou is able to imbue into these crystals are up to her imagination, and some include elemental explosions, flash bombs, spell reflection fields, status-inflicting effects (such as freeze and petrify), and even healing. Almost any spell known to her or her allies can be imbued into these crystals, though she will need the assistance of her allies when imbuing spells she does not know. When combined with Shinku’s Enhancement spells, Souseiseki’s Illusion spells, and Suigintou’s Dark Magic spells, the usefulness of this unique ability is immeasurable.
Kirakishou
Estimated Mage Rank: ? (Rumored to be over SSS)
Magic Specialty: Unknown
While only seven spirits have been seen by Gods and humans alike, it is said that an eight spirit accompanied them at all times from the shadows. The first and only Master of the Book does not know about Kirakishou, and neither do the other Maidens. For this reason, Kirakishou was not sealed into a doll, and thus she does not possess a body in the material world. It is unknown whether she will ever reveal herself to her sisters or stay in the shadows watching over them. It is also unknown if she considers the Owner of the Book to be her Master, as it is unknown where her spirit really is. Suigintou is the only Maiden who claims to have seen her, though only once and briefly. This is the only bit of Kirakishou that she remembers:
http://img241.imageshack.us/img241/5714/kirakishoufull01ww3.jpg
:uhoh: Apologies for the use of so many pictures. I just pay a lot of attention to some details, especially presentation. :heh:
ERIO!!!!! KISAMA DARO!!!!
*Whacks Erio with Hayate Harisen Mk. IV dealing 99999 Baka Damage*
Next time, ask for permission :heh::heh::heh: Though at least, you wrote Kay in well, so I'll forgive this travesty :D
*S&W and Mai are free to use without permission. Kay is a different matter though :heh: *
And talk about Bluecheesium Breaker... this is one extensive profile you have here... nice details on the Renaissance like ancient civ here, and also the lore of the Book of the Damned.
(God-killers though?
*dials 1800-00-H4XX :joke: * )
But most of all... I was wondering how you managed to attempt to introduce SEVEN new characters, and now I know why :eek::eek::eek: Natalia's gonna get these Rozen Maidens wholesale?!?!?! :twitch:
Although giving Suigintou and Shinku Kurosaki Ichigo's and Byakuya Kuchiki's BANKAIs (respectively) is absolute WIN, if a little unusual :D And I wonder what Souseiseki here will think of Mai... :uhoh::uhoh:
Yay! Finally I finished this. :heh: You'll see why it took so long. :D There are references scattered all around the place... but they should all be easy to spot. I'm not as crazy as Kha. :D
Lots of Bluecheesium here, though not as much as others. :p
Well, hope you like it. :D
Oh, yeah, a small warning, there are a lot of pictures here. I wanted to include many more, but I was afraid some of you might complain. :p
---
Part 1 can be found here. (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=1073042&postcount=5547)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 1
It was a beautiful sight, a small town with some houses made of stone, and some of wood, and a huge castle at the edge of the town.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/637/newworldxg7.jpg
I was walking around the town and saw a group of mages practicing their spell casting… Well, it was not really me. Apparently, I was experiencing the memories of one of the mages of the time. Even without the use of technology they had ways of recording memories and maybe other things. And these recordings were not just visual; I was able to know what this person was thinking too. Again I have to say, this is incredible.
The mages were all equipped with staves (or wands) and books.
http://img237.imageshack.us/img237/6404/stavesvy6.jpg
The regular staves did not have anything special. In fact, they were just long wooden sticks. The more advanced staves had some kind of crystal somehow inserted at one of its tips. The crystals, while some where of different colors, were very similar to the one on this ring. These staves did not have any kind of artificial intelligence whatsoever. They were only used as a tool to focus the energy of the mages so the mages could cast spells more easily. The mages concentrated in channeling and gathering their energy, and also the energy of the surroundings, into the staves before casting a spell. It is very similar to what we do nowadays; however, we modern mages are used to have Intelligent Devices do almost all the spell casting work for us.
The staves equipped with crystals were only given to more experienced mages. These crystals naturally amplify the magical energy poured into them, resulting in much stronger spells. Speaking of which, the spells I was able to see were purely elemental in nature. Apparently, the mages were able to transform the magical energy into pure elemental energy, such as fire, ice and lightning, something not very common in our time. (( In modern Mid-Childa, as seen in canon, regular spells are not composed of 100% elemental energy—for example, Fate’s attacks, which are mostly composed of pure energy (like Nanoha) and only partially composed of lightning elemental—, and thus weather manipulation spells are needed when fighting AMF. ))
The mages back then used these crystals to amplify their power, in a way similar to how cartridges are used nowadays to temporally boost the regular magic output of a mage. However, these crystals are way more dangerous, as their usage is not limited and they can also provide a constant magic boost up effect. From the little I saw, I believe these mages were much more powerful than the average mage in our time, and some, thanks to these crystals, could have been even more powerful than the TSAB’s best.
From what I saw, the use of the crystal does not seem to harm the mages in any way, and no side effects were spotted. However, I do believe there may be side effects for the constant use of these crystals.
The staves, as mentioned above, were only used for energy gathering and spell channeling. The most important equipment for these mage was their books.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/6881/regularbookgp6.jpg
These books were used in different ways. For one, mages were able to inscribe spells onto pages of the books so they could cast the spells faster. These books did not have any kind of artificial intelligence either, and thus the mages had to do all the work when it comes to casting a spell. Inscribing the frequently used spells into the books would greatly improve the performance of a mage in battle, where enemies will wait for no one. For this system to work there was a Quick Search spell that allowed the mage to quickly find the spell needed. From the little I saw, it worked very well.
The spell books were also used for storing magical energy. The mages used some of the unwritten pages of the book to store energy of various different types, such as fire or ice energy, for later use. This reminded me of the Book of Darkness case, where the Book’s pages had to be filled with pure magical energy drained from mages. The pages filled with magical energy surely resemble cartridges, as they allowed the mages to quickly gather the energy needed for casting spells.
While the methods used by these mages can surely be considered old and not very effective, they do work, and from what I saw, the effectiveness of these mages in battle was no worse than that of the mages of our time. In fact, the mages of our time may be too spoiled by the use of Artificial Intelligence to do most of the spell casting work for them, and may even be considered inferior to the mages of this ancient civilization. And this is not taking into consideration the use of this unknown crystal.
However, the use of Artificial Intelligence has given the opportunity to more people to become mages, and thus there are many more mages in our time than there were back then.
As evidenced by the ring I have with me, there must be other types of equipment, from jewelry to weapons and armor that make use of this crystal. However, the crystal appears to be scarce so only few select individuals possessed them, most notably the nobles. This is where the last part of the memories I was able to experience take me.
I was able to see the insides of a noble’s mansion. Needless to say, it was breathtaking.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/1310/mansioninsideju3.jpg
In one of the rooms, I saw a blonde little girl with blue eyes. She appeared to be around ten or eleven years old. She was playing tea party with a few dolls, and it was a cute sight, as the girl was really into it. However, that’s when I noticed… the dolls were alive. They talked and moved as if they were living beings. At first, I was scared. Was this the work of a manipulation spell? Even if it was, though, the power of this manipulation spell must have been enormous, as the level of realism was absolutely unbelievable. And to think that such small child was able to not only manipulate one doll to this extend, but more than five at the same time? I’m not sure if I should be scared of the living dolls or the girl herself. If there was one word to describe this girl, it must be “genius.”
The last bit of the memories I was able to see focused on a book that this child possessed. The book was clearly different from the ones used by the average mage. In fact, it did not seem to be of the same nature. The strange vibes I sensed from just looking at this book were the same as the ones I received when I first looked at the Book of Darkness. While they don’t seem to be related, as this civilization is clearly not Ancient Belka, my intuition tells me they are very similar in power. The last thing I remember was the name of this book…
The Book of the Damned.
*end of log*
???: … Could these crystals be related to Relics? And this Book… I haven’t heard of any Books similar to the Book of Darkness… What could this mean? I think I should contact Hayate…
The young man sighed as he was overwhelmed with thoughts.
???: Very interesting, as expected from Kaylin-san.
Woman: Professor Scrya! The meeting is about to start.
Yuuno: Ah, yes, thank you for reminding me. I’ll have to look into this later…
The young archeologist closed the holodisplay and inspected the package that was sent to him by Kaylin Mathis. Inside the package he found the ring…
(Disclaimer: K***** M***** was used without the permission of its owner. ... :uhoh: *runs away from L***G***)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 2
Codex: The Book of the Damned
“The war I remember… the first in the world
When the gods with spears… had smitten Gullveig
And in the hall… of Hár had burned her
Three times burned… and three times born
Oft and again… yet ever she lives.
Heid they named her… when she came to the house
The wide-seeing witch… in magic wise
She performed seið when she could… worked seið in a trance
To evil women… she was always a joy.”
(Hár is a common name for Odin; Heid means “gleaming”; Seið, or Seid, is a particular type of magic—sorcery or witchcraft—, often looked on pejoratively.)
The War of the Gods… a war said to have been ignited by a single woman… a single mysterious witch. It is said that, with her sorcery and witchcraft, she was able to trick the Gods into waging war against each other.
The evil woman, whose objectives were known to no one but herself, had subdued seven immensely powerful spirits. These spirits were powerful enough to even kill the Gods themselves.
Many thought the witch had signed a pact with Daemons, as her powers were anything but Divine.
After being found, the woman, known back then as Gullveig, was burned alive… three times. And even then, she lived…
Knowing that not even Lord Odin’s sacred fire could extinguish her life, the Gods opted to seal her and toss her into the human world.
And her seven spirits had the same fate. They were sealed inside a Book… a crimson Book…
Centuries later, the Book was found by humans. Unexpectedly, humans with the ability to use magic were able to break the Book’s seal, liberating the imprisoned spirits. However, unfortunate for the spirits, they were still bound to the Book.
Not surprisingly, the spirits sought revenge on the Gods and on the evil witch who had caused their eternal grief. The now rogue spirits brought chaos and destruction upon the lands whenever the Book was found and opened. The Book was known by humans as the Book of the Damned.
One of the mages responsible for once opening the Book witnessed the horrors of its demonic powers and yet somehow survived. He then took it upon himself not to let the Book be opened ever again. From then on, the Book had been passed down from generation to generation of his family, in an effort to keep the Book away from curious hands.
That is, until a little girl, at the mere age of ten, was able to purify the seven spirits after sealing each of them into seven different dolls, as she knew that the spirits were not genuinely evil.
The seven spirits, now bound to the material world as dolls, which took the appearance of the spirits themselves, swore their loyalty to this young girl… the girl who was able to ease at least some of their pain and suffering… the girl who at such young age was known as the most powerful mage…
The girl gave each of the spirits a name and called them Maidens… and told them that, from then on, they would not be known as evil spirits, but as the Maidens of the Golden Rose.
~~~
The Book of the Damned has immense power able to even surpass the Book of Darkness. However, the two Books are very different, and thus cannot be compared to one another, for this Book is not a Spell Book, but a Summoning Book.
The Owner of the Book will have control, though not complete, over the spirits dwelling inside. The spirits are bound to the mortal world thanks to their artificial bodies—the dolls—they were sealed in and thus they are able to interact with it.
While the spirits will be able to act on their own, for them to release their full power they need to draw energy from their Master, the Owner of the Book. However, there are other ways of releasing the spirits’ full power without the need of the Master’s intervention.
Aside from the seven spirits, there are other lesser spirits dwelling inside the Book, spirits that were attracted to the Book because of its immense spiritual energy.
There has only been one Owner of the Book of the Damned… until now…
The Maidens of the Golden Rose
Shinku
http://img464.imageshack.us/img464/2782/shinkuportrait02v2om3.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/5108/shinkuportrait04v2pg6.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/9084/shinkuportrait09vn1.jpg
http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/6591/shinkufull01v2po4.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/3624/shinkufull06v2ls0.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/7690/shinkufull06v3og4.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Enhancement (Reinforcement) / “Senbonzakura” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Holy / Divine
Role: Center Guard / Front Line Support / Secondary Front Line Aggressor
Shinku embodies a traditional Victorian aristocrat. She is extremely demanding and can seem unappreciative of others, even though this is often not the case. Her favorite words are “tea” and “servant”; she takes pride in lecturing, slapping, and generally abusing her servants, of which she doesn’t have any at the moment, at every opportunity. No matter how strong the emotion, Shinku rarely lets her sadness, joy, or fear show through. Shinku may seem cold, but she is highly protective of and cares deeply for her sisters and her Master. She can also be relied on for the occasional bit of parent-like wisdom. Despite her aristocratic quirks, Shinku is one the most level-headed Maidens of the bunch. Most of the other Maidens look up to her as an older sister.
In combat, Shinku is the “paladin” of the group. She specializes in Divine Enhancement Magic, which include defensive spells (barriers, shields), healing spells, and support spells (boosts, seals, and blessings). She also has a very special restorative ability in the form of time-reversing magic (she can restore broken objects, windows and the like, and even wounds).
While Shinku uses Enhancement Magic most of the time, her offensive abilities are actually one of the most powerful of the Maidens. Shinku fights with crimson rose petal-based attacks, which she calls Senbonzakura (“A Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). The rose petals are extremely versatile and can take different shapes and constitutions. Shinku can control the petals at will and can make them as sharp as blades and direct them to spread out for wide-ranging attacks, or group them together to use as a shield. Since they are numerous and small, the rose petals are very hard to evade if surrounded by them.
When at full power, Shinku can release the ultimate form of her Senbonzakura, which she calls Senbonzakura Kageyoshi (“Vibrant Display of the Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). In this release, the rose petals become so tiny that they are invisible to the naked eye, and also drastically increase in number, up to almost a million. This release of Senbonzakura also has another form, in which Shinku can gather and condense every tiny blade into a single scarlet sword, called Hakuteiken (“White Imperial Sword”), with incredible cutting power. In this form, Shinku also grows pure red wings made of spiritual power.
Shinku’s other weapon is a cane, which she skillfully wields like a sword. While the cane looks childish and fragile, she has actually reinforced it to make it as hard as metals.
Lastly, her Artificial Spirit, which is a companion entity every Maiden has, is called Hollier and it helps Shinku with various tasks, from scouting and repairing objects to attacking and controlling Senbonzakura. Artificial Spirits are of the form of a glowing speck of colored light that can fly around and assist the Maidens.
For an comprehensive list of Shinku’s spells, please check:
All of Kha's Spells! BWAHAHAHAHAHA ...:uhoh:
Hina Ichigo
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/973/hinaichigoportrait02v2dp7.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/6389/hinaichigoportrait01xp0.jpg
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/104/hinaichigofull02v2us6.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/7085/hinaichigofull03cd9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: B
Magic Specialty: Manipulation
Role: Support
Hina Ichigo is the very embodiment of childishness. She spends her day drawing silly things all over the place, even over her sisters’ equipment, something that makes Suiseiseki furious. Although she can be ridiculously naïve and selfish, Hina Ichigo has nothing but the best intentions for those that she cares about. She is the weakest of all the Maidens.
In combat, Hina Ichigo employs strawberry vines to restrain opponents. She is very good at binding her opponents using her vines (and also some binding magic); however, her weak magical power does not let her restrain opponents for long. Her real usefulness comes from her ability to manipulate objects over a remarkable distance using invisible threads. She uses these objects to distract opponents and open locks, among other things. She uses these threads so well that it appears like she has telekinetic powers. Basically, she is more useful out of battle than in.
However, Hina Ichigo’s manipulation abilities go even further. She also possesses a very unusual ability in the form of her drawings. She can control a person’s emotions by painting colors upon their body. A few examples of this type of attacks are:
Betrayal Black: This paint makes the victim not follow any orders from allies.
Laughing Yellow: This makes the victim break into uncontrollable laughter.
Sorrowful Blue: Makes the victim fall into utter depression.
Bullfight Red: This color acts as an indefinite target the victim absolutely has to strike. For instance, no matter how much you want and try to punch Hina Ichigo, you’ll end up punching the red paint mark instead.
Relaxing Green: This causes the victim to become completely care-free. The victims will want to chill out and sit down to have a picnic with some tea in the middle of the battlefield.Her Artificial Spirit is called Berrybell.
Kanaria
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/4526/kanariaportrait02v2cl6.jpg
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/8185/kanariafull01v2hu4.jpg http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/1291/kanariafull02ps5.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AA
Magic Specialty: Emission / Lyrical Magic (Specialization)
Role: Reconnaissance / Support
Kanaria’s personality is that of an adorable but very eccentric little girl. Her bright, somewhat arrogant disposition has made her proclaim herself as the “official scout” of the group. She fancies herself as quite the stealthy prowler and loves spying on others using her binoculars. She is also the self-proclaimed “most intelligent” Maiden. Kanaria has the unusual habit of ending her sentences with “kashira” (meaning “I wonder?” or “maybe?”).
Even though self-proclaimed, Kanaria really is the best scout of the group. She specializes in Lyrical Magic, which involves the use of sound in various different ways, such as hearing things over a very long distance, detecting movement and traps, increasing movement speed, taming, calming or charming wild animals, and even causing destruction. Her Artificial Spirit, Pizzicato, is good at finding clues and inspecting areas. Her cute binoculars are also able to see through objects and walls, as well as detect life, Linker Cores, and magical reactions. Her other support spells include wide-area scan and wide-area life detection spells, making her indispensable in almost every situation. With Pizzicato’s help, she also has the ability to heal wounds to some extend.
In combat, Kanaria uses a deceptively adorable violin capable of destroying through its sound, as well as inflict various other effects, such as immobilizing opponents. Here is a list of some of her attacks:
First Movement – The Waltz of Attack: Shoots small sound waves with incredible destructive power.
Second Movement – The Canon of Pursuit: Used to immobilize her opponents by sending sound waves in all directions.
Discourse: Summons various tornados that she is able to partially control.
Counterattack Partita: Used in close range, it sends an electric shock to the attacking opponent. It can be used without the bow.
Final Movement – Symphony of Destruction: A huge tornado surrounds Kanaria’s body, with very powerful winds that can rip through almost anything. Kanaria can move at very high speeds while she plays her violin inside the tornado.
Prelude of the Wild Rose: Gives an ally a temporal boost in overall combat effectiveness.Overall, Kanaria is one of the most useful Maidens both in and out of battle.
Suiseiseki
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/1873/suiseisekiportrait02v2ny8.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/958/suiseisekiportrait03v2fw2.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/6521/suiseisekiportrait10bo6.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/5022/suiseisekifull01v2qu1.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/3986/suiseisekifull08sj3.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/2121/suiseisekifull12me0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA+
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Auxiliary Support / Auxiliary Front Line Aggressor
Suiseiseki makes an impression with her high-pitched voice, heterochromatic eyes, and frequent use of the sentence-ending copula “desu,” and is described by Shinku as “the most timid and shy of the sisters” and even as a crybaby. She is quite easily scared of strange noises, and prefers to hide behind her sisters in the presence of strangers. With those she is acquainted however, she shows a very devious personality. Suiseiseki adores the spotlight, and her favorite activities include picking mercilessly on Hina Ichigo, and cackling maniacally. She has a wild imagination, a short temper and a fondness for telling wild lies to terrify Hina Ichigo, whom she calls either “chibi-chibi” (“tiny tiny”) or “chibi-ichigo” (“tiny strawberry”).
Suiseiseki’s abilities are similar to that of a Geomancer. Her Artificial Spirit, Sui Dream, transforms into a watering can which she uses to trigger various different effects depending on the environment and on her imagination. If used on grass, she is able to instantly materialize huge plants from the ground and manipulate them at will to attack, defend, and/or bind opponents. While manipulating plants may not seem too powerful, these plants are actually reinforced with Suiseiseki’s holy water, so making them strong as the hardest of metals is entirely possible. If she uses Sui Dream on rocks, she can have stalagmites emerge from the ground at very high speeds, or even produce earthquakes. In short, her abilities depend on the environment and on her imagination, making Suiseiseki one of the most powerful and versatile Maidens in any location and any situation.
Along with her sister Souseiseki, Suiseiseki has the unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World. Dream Worlds are places that are mirrors of a soul, containing elements such as old memories, biggest fears and secrets, and representations of important items. Every human, and even Gods and Daemons, have them. For example, Shinku’s Dream World is a cozy Victorian house, while Suigintou’s is an abandoned snowy city. The Dream Worlds of all beings are connected via an enormous tree, which only the “Gardener Maidens,” Suiseiseki and Souseiseki, are able to access thanks to their Artificial Spirits Sui Dream and Lempicka, respectively. The more closely related two people are, the closer their “branches” are located. A person may be locked inside their dreams by these Artificial Spirits, but the Maidens never do this as it would lead to insanity.
Entering Dream Worlds can be very useful to unravel a person’s deepest secrets and to discover their biggest fears, among other things, but it can be most useful to dispel powerful curses and Genjustu (“Illusion Techniques”) that affect the person’s soul, life force, or mental stability. The latter can be achieved by tampering with a person’s Soul Tree, which is located inside their respective Dream World. The Soul Tree’s size and growth reflects a person’s life force or mental state. The growth of these Soul Trees can be assisted through the power of the Gardeners’ Artificial Spirits. Sometimes, however, it is better to let the Soul Tree recover by itself.
Souseiseki
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/6680/souseisekiportrait01v2jv3.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/9643/souseisekifull01v2kc6.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA
Magic Specialty: Illusion Magic (Specialization) / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Illusionist / Infiltrator
The tomboyish Souseiseki has heterochromatic eyes like her sister Suiseiseki, but the colors are switched. Her personality is also the polar opposite of Suiseiseki; she is rational, calm, quiet and deeply devoted to her Master and to her duties. She possesses a sharpness in her speech that is similar to Shinku's, attacks ruthlessly in combat with her shears and does not tolerate sub-par actions.
Souseiseki specializes in Illusion Magic, used to tamper with a victim’s nervous system. Her most commonly used Illusion Magic involves the creation of phantasms, causing the targeted person(s) to hear, see, smell, taste and/or feel sensations that are not actually there in order to manipulate them. In other words, Illusion Magic affects the five senses, though other applications of it exist. Those under the influence of Illusion Magic either freeze in place or lose consciousness, depending on how capable they are in recognizing and defending against it.
Souseiseki’s other Illusion techniques include disguising herself and others (change of appearance), altering objects’ magic auras (used for distraction), Illusory Script (writes a script that only the intended user can read), Sight Blur, Invisibility, Mirror Image, Mirage Arcana (a hallucinatory terrain used to disorient victims), Shadow Evocation (summons an illusion of her design, such as objects, human beings, or daemons, which are up to 50% real), and Shadow Walk (enables her to step into shadows to travel rapidly). At full power, Souseiseki can use a powerful Illusion spell called Shades, a stronger version of Shadow Evocation capable of producing an illusion that is almost 80% real.
Thanks to her unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World, Souseiseki is able to unravel the victim’s deepest secrets and discover their biggest fears and weaknesses, giving her a huge advantage when using Illusion Magic against them. This knowledge allows her to use one of her most powerful illusion techniques called Phantasmal Killer, a fearsome illusion-based attack capable of even killing the victim. It is said that Souseiseki knows an even more powerful version of Phantasmal Killer, called Weird, with which she was able to kill a God.
With her Illusion Magic, Souseiseki is a very versatile Maiden both in and out of battle. She is very good for infiltration and reconnaissance missions, making her a very valuable Maiden, much like Kanaria. In battle, aside from Illusion Magic, she also uses her shears, created by her Artificial Spirit Lempicka, as if they were swords to attack her opponents with surprisingly good swordsmanship.
Like her sister Suiseiseki, Souseiseki is a Gardener Maiden that has the power to enter the Dream World, and carries a set of pruning shears that she uses to tend Soul Trees. When a person is naturally depressed or affected by powerful curses or Genjutsu, the Soul Tree’s growth is hampered by weeds, which Souseiseki can cut using Lempicka.
Suigintou
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/8263/suigintouportrait04v2bw7.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3799/suigintouportrait12lq2.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3718/suigintouportrait11zq5.jpg
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/298/suigintoufull01v2gy1.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/151/suigintoufull04v2of3.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/9290/suigintoufull09hl9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Dark Magic (Specialization) / “Kuroi Hane” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Dark
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Sadistic, spiteful, and arrogant, Suigintou has no inhibitions when it comes to battle and will use any method possible, regardless of how brutal, to win. Her desire for revenge against the Gods and the evil witch Gullveig was, and still is, the strongest of all her sisters. However, upon meeting her Master, Suigintou's attitude and motivations began to shift; her softer side has emerged, and she now even hopes to save her Master from her terrible curse. Still, Suigintou’s desire to win is the strongest of all the Maidens, making her probably the most powerful of them all in battle. In fact, in some cases, her willpower alone is so strong that she can use her full powers independently of her Master.
If Shinku resembles a “Paladin,” Suigintou is Shinku’s opposite, a “Dark Knight.” Suigintou’s Dark Magic involves the use of dark energy, a different type of magical energy not naturally present in the material world. Due to the otherworldly nature of this energy, the spells and abilities that employ dark energy have increased effectiveness over dwellers of the material world, as they are not used to it. Taking this into account, even though her use of Dark Magic may be ranked at S+, her actual threat level surely exceeds SS.
Suigintou’s use of Dark Magic includes direct damage spells, such as Shadow Bolt and Shadowburn, draining spells (absorbs different attributes, such as strength, magic power, and speed), and hexes (reduces the victim’s effectiveness in battle in various ways). Dark Magic spells are particularly good at breaking barriers and shields, making them deadlier than regular spells. There are also few enhancement-type spells in Suigintou’s Dark Magic arsenal, such as Dark Pact (imbues the user’s weapon with dark energy), Shadow Step (allows the user to move faster in the shadows), and Shadow Form.
Along with her Artificial Spirit, Meimei, Suigintou’s main weapons are her ragged black wings. These black wings are made of Kuroi Hane (“Dark Feathers”), which she uses in different ways, much like Shinku’s Senbonzakura. With her arrow-like feathers, she can conjure up a shield, a large sword, or even twin black dragons she uses to attack opponents. She can also use the Kuroi Hane as very sharp and deadly projectiles, which appear to be unlimited.
When at full power, Suigintou can release the ultimate form of Kuroi Hane, which is actually a compression of her power, rather than a vast expansion or release of it. Her large sword actually shrinks into the form of a daito, a Japanese long sword, with a black blade. Her sword’s new form is called Tensa Zangetsu (“Heavenly Chains Moon Cutter”). This hugely compressed power enables Suigintou to move at speeds exceeding those of Flash Move and Sonic Move, and gives her matching agility and reflexes, allowing her to use her natural strength to its limits. Tensa Zangetsu’s special skill is the Getsuga Tensho (“Moon Sky-piercing Fang”), which fires concentrated dark energy blasts from the tip of the blade in the shape of a crescent moon.
As a last resort, Suigintou can also create destructive blue flames, which are powered up by dark energy, making the flames extremely lethal, even for her own self. The variety in Suigintou's abilities, particularly when combined with her savagely cunning nature, makes her probably the strongest of all Maidens.
Barasuishou
http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4936/barasuishouportrait02v2hk8.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/8508/barasuishouportrait03v2iy5.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/5489/barasuishouportrait04zz1.jpg
http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/6506/barasuishoufull01lz3.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4131/barasuishoufull03v2jv4.jpg http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/1262/barasuishoufull04v2vu0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S (Suppressed); SS (Unsuppressed)
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / Transformation
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Barasuishou is clad entirely in lavender and wears an eye patch over her left eye, though she is revealed to not be missing an eye at all. The eye patch seems to act as a seal over her emotions, since she only shows a personality when it is removed. The eye patch is also used to absorb a bulk of her powers. Barasuishou often deliberately parrots whatever her opponents say to her in an effort to annoy them. She is unnaturally calm most of the time, apparently possessing no conscience, and thus is an extremely powerful adversary in battle.
Barasuishou has the ability to create and manipulate all sorts of crystalline elements, including glass. Her creation of crystals is considered an extreme form of materialization by the Gods, falling into the specialization category. These crystals are special in that they are stronger and better constituted than even the strongest of metals. Barasuishou can materialize these crystals anywhere she pleases, without the need to even touch the surface where the crystals will appear. She often materializes them in the form of spikes of different sizes to pierce and cut targets, which she erects from surfaces in form of stalagmites or materialize in mid air to use as projectiles, though she is able to manipulate the crystals to form any kind of object.
These crystals can also be used defensively. Barasuishou can transform the constitution of these crystals to be able to reflect energy beams and some types of spells. The crystals themselves are extremely tough so they also act as powerful physical shields. The crystals can also be used to bind opponents. Barasuishou’s often used binding skill is called Crystal Coffin.
Barasuishou is also able to travel through any surface that has a reflection, such as water, mirrors, glass, and her own crystals. When at full power, she is able to travel through them almost instantaneously.
While her most often used attacks involve the creation of crystals, Barasuishou is often equipped with a crystal sword, made out of her own crystals, which she wields with very good swordsmanship. Due to its nature, this sword is extremely tough and sharp, and can be reproduced at any time if broken. Though she prefers swords better than other weapons, creating other weapons is entirely possible.
Lastly, Barasuishou is also able to create highly-concentrated energy crystals of different elements and compositions, which she can hand to others for use. These energy crystals function as one-time use grenades. The various effects Barasuishou is able to imbue into these crystals are up to her imagination, and some include elemental explosions, flash bombs, spell reflection fields, status-inflicting effects (such as freeze and petrify), and even healing. Almost any spell known to her or her allies can be imbued into these crystals, though she will need the assistance of her allies when imbuing spells she does not know. When combined with Shinku’s Enhancement spells, Souseiseki’s Illusion spells, and Suigintou’s Dark Magic spells, the usefulness of this unique ability is immeasurable.
Kirakishou
Estimated Mage Rank: ? (Rumored to be over SSS)
Magic Specialty: Unknown
While only seven spirits have been seen by Gods and humans alike, it is said that an eight spirit accompanied them at all times from the shadows. The first and only Master of the Book does not know about Kirakishou, and neither do the other Maidens. For this reason, Kirakishou was not sealed into a doll, and thus she does not possess a body in the material world. It is unknown whether she will ever reveal herself to her sisters or stay in the shadows watching over them. It is also unknown if she considers the Owner of the Book to be her Master, as it is unknown where her spirit really is. Suigintou is the only Maiden who claims to have seen her, though only once and briefly. This is the only bit of Kirakishou that she remembers:
http://img241.imageshack.us/img241/5714/kirakishoufull01ww3.jpg
:uhoh: Apologies for the use of so many pictures. I just pay a lot of attention to some details, especially presentation. :heh:
Well, Erio-kun, I really love Rozen Maiden (even though I fail to finish both seasons :upset: ), but when I see this I was angered amazed by your capability of throwing in something like them in Nanoha Universe.
Meh, I gotta go and find its DVD... :heh:
Aura stares at Erio. She mumbles something in low voice before she approaches Takeru. "Takeru-kun, what should we do about him?" she asks.
Takeru glances at his TSAB partner. He shakes his head and says: "well, let's leave him to the mercy of the God Empress."
Aura giggles and hugs Takeru's neck. "I think I'm beginning to like you even more."
"You're choking me," Takeru sighs.
Anyway, good job. I think I'm going to bookmark them for further reading. :) And no; I won't even tempt to call it HAXX. :rolleyes:
EDIT:
The Gemini Sisters almost ends! Am I killing all of you by waiting in dire anticipation? :D
LoweGear
2007-08-07, 01:21
Aura stares at Erio. She mumbles something in low voice before she approaches Takeru. "Takeru-kun, what should we do about him?" she asks.
Takeru glances at his TSAB partner. He shakes his head and says: "well, let's leave him to the mercy of the God Empress."
Aura giggles and hugs Takeru's neck. "I think I'm beginning to like you even more."
"You're choking me," Takeru sighs.
Anyway, good job. I think I'm going to bookmark them for further reading. :) And no; I won't even tempt to call it HAXX. :rolleyes:
USB, did you just give out MASSIVE SPOILERS on Aura? :D
And more rabu-rabu I see... you two should get a room already...
*runs from Takeru/Aura*
---------
Now for some ARTWORK!!! :D
I'm planning to give Mai something more powerful than her Eviscerator Form, since that's just Mode 2 :uhoh:
Here's a preview of Astaroth's Full Drive Form...
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/MarkofKhorn.jpg
And if USB doesn't finish soon he'll be the first to taste this form's power... :uhoh::D
BLOOD!!!!! BLOOOOD!!!!!
:D
*Cries Hotblooded Manly Tears*
All this talk about Yuuno GARLock suddenly put an unusual scenario in my head...
Nanoha's not here anymore!
She's dead!
BUT!
In my back and in my heart she lives on in me!!!!
I will blast a hole through heaven itself!!!
Even if that hole becomes my grave, as long as I break through I WILL BE VICTORIOUS!!!!
Who the hell do you think I am?!
I AM YUUNO!!!
I'm not just Nanoha's Pet!!
I AM MYSELF!!!!
YUUNO THE FERRET BOY!!!!!
COMBO BREAKER!!!!
:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin:
*runs*Okaaaaaaay... Why have I seen that before-
Oh yes, the time you guys thought I killed off Kyla. :heh:
Yay! Finally I finished this. :heh: You'll see why it took so long. :D There are references scattered all around the place... but they should all be easy to spot. I'm not as crazy as Kha. :D
Lots of Bluecheesium here, though not as much as others. :p
Well, hope you like it. :D
Oh, yeah, a small warning, there are a lot of pictures here. I wanted to include many more, but I was afraid some of you might complain. :p
---
Part 1 can be found here. (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=1073042&postcount=5547)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 1
It was a beautiful sight, a small town with some houses made of stone, and some of wood, and a huge castle at the edge of the town.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/637/newworldxg7.jpg
I was walking around the town and saw a group of mages practicing their spell casting… Well, it was not really me. Apparently, I was experiencing the memories of one of the mages of the time. Even without the use of technology they had ways of recording memories and maybe other things. And these recordings were not just visual; I was able to know what this person was thinking too. Again I have to say, this is incredible.
The mages were all equipped with staves (or wands) and books.
http://img237.imageshack.us/img237/6404/stavesvy6.jpg
The regular staves did not have anything special. In fact, they were just long wooden sticks. The more advanced staves had some kind of crystal somehow inserted at one of its tips. The crystals, while some where of different colors, were very similar to the one on this ring. These staves did not have any kind of artificial intelligence whatsoever. They were only used as a tool to focus the energy of the mages so the mages could cast spells more easily. The mages concentrated in channeling and gathering their energy, and also the energy of the surroundings, into the staves before casting a spell. It is very similar to what we do nowadays; however, we modern mages are used to have Intelligent Devices do almost all the spell casting work for us.
The staves equipped with crystals were only given to more experienced mages. These crystals naturally amplify the magical energy poured into them, resulting in much stronger spells. Speaking of which, the spells I was able to see were purely elemental in nature. Apparently, the mages were able to transform the magical energy into pure elemental energy, such as fire, ice and lightning, something not very common in our time. (( In modern Mid-Childa, as seen in canon, regular spells are not composed of 100% elemental energy—for example, Fate’s attacks, which are mostly composed of pure energy (like Nanoha) and only partially composed of lightning elemental—, and thus weather manipulation spells are needed when fighting AMF. ))
The mages back then used these crystals to amplify their power, in a way similar to how cartridges are used nowadays to temporally boost the regular magic output of a mage. However, these crystals are way more dangerous, as their usage is not limited and they can also provide a constant magic boost up effect. From the little I saw, I believe these mages were much more powerful than the average mage in our time, and some, thanks to these crystals, could have been even more powerful than the TSAB’s best.
From what I saw, the use of the crystal does not seem to harm the mages in any way, and no side effects were spotted. However, I do believe there may be side effects for the constant use of these crystals.
The staves, as mentioned above, were only used for energy gathering and spell channeling. The most important equipment for these mage was their books.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/6881/regularbookgp6.jpg
These books were used in different ways. For one, mages were able to inscribe spells onto pages of the books so they could cast the spells faster. These books did not have any kind of artificial intelligence either, and thus the mages had to do all the work when it comes to casting a spell. Inscribing the frequently used spells into the books would greatly improve the performance of a mage in battle, where enemies will wait for no one. For this system to work there was a Quick Search spell that allowed the mage to quickly find the spell needed. From the little I saw, it worked very well.
The spell books were also used for storing magical energy. The mages used some of the unwritten pages of the book to store energy of various different types, such as fire or ice energy, for later use. This reminded me of the Book of Darkness case, where the Book’s pages had to be filled with pure magical energy drained from mages. The pages filled with magical energy surely resemble cartridges, as they allowed the mages to quickly gather the energy needed for casting spells.
While the methods used by these mages can surely be considered old and not very effective, they do work, and from what I saw, the effectiveness of these mages in battle was no worse than that of the mages of our time. In fact, the mages of our time may be too spoiled by the use of Artificial Intelligence to do most of the spell casting work for them, and may even be considered inferior to the mages of this ancient civilization. And this is not taking into consideration the use of this unknown crystal.
However, the use of Artificial Intelligence has given the opportunity to more people to become mages, and thus there are many more mages in our time than there were back then.
As evidenced by the ring I have with me, there must be other types of equipment, from jewelry to weapons and armor that make use of this crystal. However, the crystal appears to be scarce so only few select individuals possessed them, most notably the nobles. This is where the last part of the memories I was able to experience take me.
I was able to see the insides of a noble’s mansion. Needless to say, it was breathtaking.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/1310/mansioninsideju3.jpg
In one of the rooms, I saw a blonde little girl with blue eyes. She appeared to be around ten or eleven years old. She was playing tea party with a few dolls, and it was a cute sight, as the girl was really into it. However, that’s when I noticed… the dolls were alive. They talked and moved as if they were living beings. At first, I was scared. Was this the work of a manipulation spell? Even if it was, though, the power of this manipulation spell must have been enormous, as the level of realism was absolutely unbelievable. And to think that such small child was able to not only manipulate one doll to this extend, but more than five at the same time? I’m not sure if I should be scared of the living dolls or the girl herself. If there was one word to describe this girl, it must be “genius.”
The last bit of the memories I was able to see focused on a book that this child possessed. The book was clearly different from the ones used by the average mage. In fact, it did not seem to be of the same nature. The strange vibes I sensed from just looking at this book were the same as the ones I received when I first looked at the Book of Darkness. While they don’t seem to be related, as this civilization is clearly not Ancient Belka, my intuition tells me they are very similar in power. The last thing I remember was the name of this book…
The Book of the Damned.
*end of log*
???: … Could these crystals be related to Relics? And this Book… I haven’t heard of any Books similar to the Book of Darkness… What could this mean? I think I should contact Hayate…
The young man sighed as he was overwhelmed with thoughts.
???: Very interesting, as expected from Kaylin-san.
Woman: Professor Scrya! The meeting is about to start.
Yuuno: Ah, yes, thank you for reminding me. I’ll have to look into this later…
The young archeologist closed the holodisplay and inspected the package that was sent to him by Kaylin Mathis. Inside the package he found the ring…
(Disclaimer: K***** M***** was used without the permission of its owner. ... :uhoh: *runs away from L***G***)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 2
Codex: The Book of the Damned
“The war I remember… the first in the world
When the gods with spears… had smitten Gullveig
And in the hall… of Hár had burned her
Three times burned… and three times born
Oft and again… yet ever she lives.
Heid they named her… when she came to the house
The wide-seeing witch… in magic wise
She performed seið when she could… worked seið in a trance
To evil women… she was always a joy.”
(Hár is a common name for Odin; Heid means “gleaming”; Seið, or Seid, is a particular type of magic—sorcery or witchcraft—, often looked on pejoratively.)
The War of the Gods… a war said to have been ignited by a single woman… a single mysterious witch. It is said that, with her sorcery and witchcraft, she was able to trick the Gods into waging war against each other.
The evil woman, whose objectives were known to no one but herself, had subdued seven immensely powerful spirits. These spirits were powerful enough to even kill the Gods themselves.
Many thought the witch had signed a pact with Daemons, as her powers were anything but Divine.
After being found, the woman, known back then as Gullveig, was burned alive… three times. And even then, she lived…
Knowing that not even Lord Odin’s sacred fire could extinguish her life, the Gods opted to seal her and toss her into the human world.
And her seven spirits had the same fate. They were sealed inside a Book… a crimson Book…
Centuries later, the Book was found by humans. Unexpectedly, humans with the ability to use magic were able to break the Book’s seal, liberating the imprisoned spirits. However, unfortunate for the spirits, they were still bound to the Book.
Not surprisingly, the spirits sought revenge on the Gods and on the evil witch who had caused their eternal grief. The now rogue spirits brought chaos and destruction upon the lands whenever the Book was found and opened. The Book was known by humans as the Book of the Damned.
One of the mages responsible for once opening the Book witnessed the horrors of its demonic powers and yet somehow survived. He then took it upon himself not to let the Book be opened ever again. From then on, the Book had been passed down from generation to generation of his family, in an effort to keep the Book away from curious hands.
That is, until a little girl, at the mere age of ten, was able to purify the seven spirits after sealing each of them into seven different dolls, as she knew that the spirits were not genuinely evil.
The seven spirits, now bound to the material world as dolls, which took the appearance of the spirits themselves, swore their loyalty to this young girl… the girl who was able to ease at least some of their pain and suffering… the girl who at such young age was known as the most powerful mage…
The girl gave each of the spirits a name and called them Maidens… and told them that, from then on, they would not be known as evil spirits, but as the Maidens of the Golden Rose.
~~~
The Book of the Damned has immense power able to even surpass the Book of Darkness. However, the two Books are very different, and thus cannot be compared to one another, for this Book is not a Spell Book, but a Summoning Book.
The Owner of the Book will have control, though not complete, over the spirits dwelling inside. The spirits are bound to the mortal world thanks to their artificial bodies—the dolls—they were sealed in and thus they are able to interact with it.
While the spirits will be able to act on their own, for them to release their full power they need to draw energy from their Master, the Owner of the Book. However, there are other ways of releasing the spirits’ full power without the need of the Master’s intervention.
Aside from the seven spirits, there are other lesser spirits dwelling inside the Book, spirits that were attracted to the Book because of its immense spiritual energy.
There has only been one Owner of the Book of the Damned… until now…
The Maidens of the Golden Rose
Shinku
http://img464.imageshack.us/img464/2782/shinkuportrait02v2om3.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/5108/shinkuportrait04v2pg6.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/9084/shinkuportrait09vn1.jpg
http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/6591/shinkufull01v2po4.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/3624/shinkufull06v2ls0.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/7690/shinkufull06v3og4.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Enhancement (Reinforcement) / “Senbonzakura” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Holy / Divine
Role: Center Guard / Front Line Support / Secondary Front Line Aggressor
Shinku embodies a traditional Victorian aristocrat. She is extremely demanding and can seem unappreciative of others, even though this is often not the case. Her favorite words are “tea” and “servant”; she takes pride in lecturing, slapping, and generally abusing her servants, of which she doesn’t have any at the moment, at every opportunity. No matter how strong the emotion, Shinku rarely lets her sadness, joy, or fear show through. Shinku may seem cold, but she is highly protective of and cares deeply for her sisters and her Master. She can also be relied on for the occasional bit of parent-like wisdom. Despite her aristocratic quirks, Shinku is one the most level-headed Maidens of the bunch. Most of the other Maidens look up to her as an older sister.
In combat, Shinku is the “paladin” of the group. She specializes in Divine Enhancement Magic, which include defensive spells (barriers, shields), healing spells, and support spells (boosts, seals, and blessings). She also has a very special restorative ability in the form of time-reversing magic (she can restore broken objects, windows and the like, and even wounds).
While Shinku uses Enhancement Magic most of the time, her offensive abilities are actually one of the most powerful of the Maidens. Shinku fights with crimson rose petal-based attacks, which she calls Senbonzakura (“A Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). The rose petals are extremely versatile and can take different shapes and constitutions. Shinku can control the petals at will and can make them as sharp as blades and direct them to spread out for wide-ranging attacks, or group them together to use as a shield. Since they are numerous and small, the rose petals are very hard to evade if surrounded by them.
When at full power, Shinku can release the ultimate form of her Senbonzakura, which she calls Senbonzakura Kageyoshi (“Vibrant Display of the Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). In this release, the rose petals become so tiny that they are invisible to the naked eye, and also drastically increase in number, up to almost a million. This release of Senbonzakura also has another form, in which Shinku can gather and condense every tiny blade into a single scarlet sword, called Hakuteiken (“White Imperial Sword”), with incredible cutting power. In this form, Shinku also grows pure red wings made of spiritual power.
Shinku’s other weapon is a cane, which she skillfully wields like a sword. While the cane looks childish and fragile, she has actually reinforced it to make it as hard as metals.
Lastly, her Artificial Spirit, which is a companion entity every Maiden has, is called Hollier and it helps Shinku with various tasks, from scouting and repairing objects to attacking and controlling Senbonzakura. Artificial Spirits are of the form of a glowing speck of colored light that can fly around and assist the Maidens.
For an comprehensive list of Shinku’s spells, please check:
All of Kha's Spells! BWAHAHAHAHAHA ...:uhoh:
Hina Ichigo
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/973/hinaichigoportrait02v2dp7.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/6389/hinaichigoportrait01xp0.jpg
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/104/hinaichigofull02v2us6.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/7085/hinaichigofull03cd9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: B
Magic Specialty: Manipulation
Role: Support
Hina Ichigo is the very embodiment of childishness. She spends her day drawing silly things all over the place, even over her sisters’ equipment, something that makes Suiseiseki furious. Although she can be ridiculously naïve and selfish, Hina Ichigo has nothing but the best intentions for those that she cares about. She is the weakest of all the Maidens.
In combat, Hina Ichigo employs strawberry vines to restrain opponents. She is very good at binding her opponents using her vines (and also some binding magic); however, her weak magical power does not let her restrain opponents for long. Her real usefulness comes from her ability to manipulate objects over a remarkable distance using invisible threads. She uses these objects to distract opponents and open locks, among other things. She uses these threads so well that it appears like she has telekinetic powers. Basically, she is more useful out of battle than in.
However, Hina Ichigo’s manipulation abilities go even further. She also possesses a very unusual ability in the form of her drawings. She can control a person’s emotions by painting colors upon their body. A few examples of this type of attacks are:
Betrayal Black: This paint makes the victim not follow any orders from allies.
Laughing Yellow: This makes the victim break into uncontrollable laughter.
Sorrowful Blue: Makes the victim fall into utter depression.
Bullfight Red: This color acts as an indefinite target the victim absolutely has to strike. For instance, no matter how much you want and try to punch Hina Ichigo, you’ll end up punching the red paint mark instead.
Relaxing Green: This causes the victim to become completely care-free. The victims will want to chill out and sit down to have a picnic with some tea in the middle of the battlefield.Her Artificial Spirit is called Berrybell.
Kanaria
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/4526/kanariaportrait02v2cl6.jpg
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/8185/kanariafull01v2hu4.jpg http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/1291/kanariafull02ps5.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AA
Magic Specialty: Emission / Lyrical Magic (Specialization)
Role: Reconnaissance / Support
Kanaria’s personality is that of an adorable but very eccentric little girl. Her bright, somewhat arrogant disposition has made her proclaim herself as the “official scout” of the group. She fancies herself as quite the stealthy prowler and loves spying on others using her binoculars. She is also the self-proclaimed “most intelligent” Maiden. Kanaria has the unusual habit of ending her sentences with “kashira” (meaning “I wonder?” or “maybe?”).
Even though self-proclaimed, Kanaria really is the best scout of the group. She specializes in Lyrical Magic, which involves the use of sound in various different ways, such as hearing things over a very long distance, detecting movement and traps, increasing movement speed, taming, calming or charming wild animals, and even causing destruction. Her Artificial Spirit, Pizzicato, is good at finding clues and inspecting areas. Her cute binoculars are also able to see through objects and walls, as well as detect life, Linker Cores, and magical reactions. Her other support spells include wide-area scan and wide-area life detection spells, making her indispensable in almost every situation. With Pizzicato’s help, she also has the ability to heal wounds to some extend.
In combat, Kanaria uses a deceptively adorable violin capable of destroying through its sound, as well as inflict various other effects, such as immobilizing opponents. Here is a list of some of her attacks:
First Movement – The Waltz of Attack: Shoots small sound waves with incredible destructive power.
Second Movement – The Canon of Pursuit: Used to immobilize her opponents by sending sound waves in all directions.
Discourse: Summons various tornados that she is able to partially control.
Counterattack Partita: Used in close range, it sends an electric shock to the attacking opponent. It can be used without the bow.
Final Movement – Symphony of Destruction: A huge tornado surrounds Kanaria’s body, with very powerful winds that can rip through almost anything. Kanaria can move at very high speeds while she plays her violin inside the tornado.
Prelude of the Wild Rose: Gives an ally a temporal boost in overall combat effectiveness.Overall, Kanaria is one of the most useful Maidens both in and out of battle.
Suiseiseki
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/1873/suiseisekiportrait02v2ny8.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/958/suiseisekiportrait03v2fw2.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/6521/suiseisekiportrait10bo6.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/5022/suiseisekifull01v2qu1.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/3986/suiseisekifull08sj3.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/2121/suiseisekifull12me0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA+
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Auxiliary Support / Auxiliary Front Line Aggressor
Suiseiseki makes an impression with her high-pitched voice, heterochromatic eyes, and frequent use of the sentence-ending copula “desu,” and is described by Shinku as “the most timid and shy of the sisters” and even as a crybaby. She is quite easily scared of strange noises, and prefers to hide behind her sisters in the presence of strangers. With those she is acquainted however, she shows a very devious personality. Suiseiseki adores the spotlight, and her favorite activities include picking mercilessly on Hina Ichigo, and cackling maniacally. She has a wild imagination, a short temper and a fondness for telling wild lies to terrify Hina Ichigo, whom she calls either “chibi-chibi” (“tiny tiny”) or “chibi-ichigo” (“tiny strawberry”).
Suiseiseki’s abilities are similar to that of a Geomancer. Her Artificial Spirit, Sui Dream, transforms into a watering can which she uses to trigger various different effects depending on the environment and on her imagination. If used on grass, she is able to instantly materialize huge plants from the ground and manipulate them at will to attack, defend, and/or bind opponents. While manipulating plants may not seem too powerful, these plants are actually reinforced with Suiseiseki’s holy water, so making them strong as the hardest of metals is entirely possible. If she uses Sui Dream on rocks, she can have stalagmites emerge from the ground at very high speeds, or even produce earthquakes. In short, her abilities depend on the environment and on her imagination, making Suiseiseki one of the most powerful and versatile Maidens in any location and any situation.
Along with her sister Souseiseki, Suiseiseki has the unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World. Dream Worlds are places that are mirrors of a soul, containing elements such as old memories, biggest fears and secrets, and representations of important items. Every human, and even Gods and Daemons, have them. For example, Shinku’s Dream World is a cozy Victorian house, while Suigintou’s is an abandoned snowy city. The Dream Worlds of all beings are connected via an enormous tree, which only the “Gardener Maidens,” Suiseiseki and Souseiseki, are able to access thanks to their Artificial Spirits Sui Dream and Lempicka, respectively. The more closely related two people are, the closer their “branches” are located. A person may be locked inside their dreams by these Artificial Spirits, but the Maidens never do this as it would lead to insanity.
Entering Dream Worlds can be very useful to unravel a person’s deepest secrets and to discover their biggest fears, among other things, but it can be most useful to dispel powerful curses and Genjustu (“Illusion Techniques”) that affect the person’s soul, life force, or mental stability. The latter can be achieved by tampering with a person’s Soul Tree, which is located inside their respective Dream World. The Soul Tree’s size and growth reflects a person’s life force or mental state. The growth of these Soul Trees can be assisted through the power of the Gardeners’ Artificial Spirits. Sometimes, however, it is better to let the Soul Tree recover by itself.
Souseiseki
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/6680/souseisekiportrait01v2jv3.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/9643/souseisekifull01v2kc6.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA
Magic Specialty: Illusion Magic (Specialization) / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Illusionist / Infiltrator
The tomboyish Souseiseki has heterochromatic eyes like her sister Suiseiseki, but the colors are switched. Her personality is also the polar opposite of Suiseiseki; she is rational, calm, quiet and deeply devoted to her Master and to her duties. She possesses a sharpness in her speech that is similar to Shinku's, attacks ruthlessly in combat with her shears and does not tolerate sub-par actions.
Souseiseki specializes in Illusion Magic, used to tamper with a victim’s nervous system. Her most commonly used Illusion Magic involves the creation of phantasms, causing the targeted person(s) to hear, see, smell, taste and/or feel sensations that are not actually there in order to manipulate them. In other words, Illusion Magic affects the five senses, though other applications of it exist. Those under the influence of Illusion Magic either freeze in place or lose consciousness, depending on how capable they are in recognizing and defending against it.
Souseiseki’s other Illusion techniques include disguising herself and others (change of appearance), altering objects’ magic auras (used for distraction), Illusory Script (writes a script that only the intended user can read), Sight Blur, Invisibility, Mirror Image, Mirage Arcana (a hallucinatory terrain used to disorient victims), Shadow Evocation (summons an illusion of her design, such as objects, human beings, or daemons, which are up to 50% real), and Shadow Walk (enables her to step into shadows to travel rapidly). At full power, Souseiseki can use a powerful Illusion spell called Shades, a stronger version of Shadow Evocation capable of producing an illusion that is almost 80% real.
Thanks to her unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World, Souseiseki is able to unravel the victim’s deepest secrets and discover their biggest fears and weaknesses, giving her a huge advantage when using Illusion Magic against them. This knowledge allows her to use one of her most powerful illusion techniques called Phantasmal Killer, a fearsome illusion-based attack capable of even killing the victim. It is said that Souseiseki knows an even more powerful version of Phantasmal Killer, called Weird, with which she was able to kill a God.
With her Illusion Magic, Souseiseki is a very versatile Maiden both in and out of battle. She is very good for infiltration and reconnaissance missions, making her a very valuable Maiden, much like Kanaria. In battle, aside from Illusion Magic, she also uses her shears, created by her Artificial Spirit Lempicka, as if they were swords to attack her opponents with surprisingly good swordsmanship.
Like her sister Suiseiseki, Souseiseki is a Gardener Maiden that has the power to enter the Dream World, and carries a set of pruning shears that she uses to tend Soul Trees. When a person is naturally depressed or affected by powerful curses or Genjutsu, the Soul Tree’s growth is hampered by weeds, which Souseiseki can cut using Lempicka.
Suigintou
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/8263/suigintouportrait04v2bw7.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3799/suigintouportrait12lq2.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3718/suigintouportrait11zq5.jpg
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/298/suigintoufull01v2gy1.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/151/suigintoufull04v2of3.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/9290/suigintoufull09hl9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Dark Magic (Specialization) / “Kuroi Hane” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Dark
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Sadistic, spiteful, and arrogant, Suigintou has no inhibitions when it comes to battle and will use any method possible, regardless of how brutal, to win. Her desire for revenge against the Gods and the evil witch Gullveig was, and still is, the strongest of all her sisters. However, upon meeting her Master, Suigintou's attitude and motivations began to shift; her softer side has emerged, and she now even hopes to save her Master from her terrible curse. Still, Suigintou’s desire to win is the strongest of all the Maidens, making her probably the most powerful of them all in battle. In fact, in some cases, her willpower alone is so strong that she can use her full powers independently of her Master.
If Shinku resembles a “Paladin,” Suigintou is Shinku’s opposite, a “Dark Knight.” Suigintou’s Dark Magic involves the use of dark energy, a different type of magical energy not naturally present in the material world. Due to the otherworldly nature of this energy, the spells and abilities that employ dark energy have increased effectiveness over dwellers of the material world, as they are not used to it. Taking this into account, even though her use of Dark Magic may be ranked at S+, her actual threat level surely exceeds SS.
Suigintou’s use of Dark Magic includes direct damage spells, such as Shadow Bolt and Shadowburn, draining spells (absorbs different attributes, such as strength, magic power, and speed), and hexes (reduces the victim’s effectiveness in battle in various ways). Dark Magic spells are particularly good at breaking barriers and shields, making them deadlier than regular spells. There are also few enhancement-type spells in Suigintou’s Dark Magic arsenal, such as Dark Pact (imbues the user’s weapon with dark energy), Shadow Step (allows the user to move faster in the shadows), and Shadow Form.
Along with her Artificial Spirit, Meimei, Suigintou’s main weapons are her ragged black wings. These black wings are made of Kuroi Hane (“Dark Feathers”), which she uses in different ways, much like Shinku’s Senbonzakura. With her arrow-like feathers, she can conjure up a shield, a large sword, or even twin black dragons she uses to attack opponents. She can also use the Kuroi Hane as very sharp and deadly projectiles, which appear to be unlimited.
When at full power, Suigintou can release the ultimate form of Kuroi Hane, which is actually a compression of her power, rather than a vast expansion or release of it. Her large sword actually shrinks into the form of a daito, a Japanese long sword, with a black blade. Her sword’s new form is called Tensa Zangetsu (“Heavenly Chains Moon Cutter”). This hugely compressed power enables Suigintou to move at speeds exceeding those of Flash Move and Sonic Move, and gives her matching agility and reflexes, allowing her to use her natural strength to its limits. Tensa Zangetsu’s special skill is the Getsuga Tensho (“Moon Sky-piercing Fang”), which fires concentrated dark energy blasts from the tip of the blade in the shape of a crescent moon.
As a last resort, Suigintou can also create destructive blue flames, which are powered up by dark energy, making the flames extremely lethal, even for her own self. The variety in Suigintou's abilities, particularly when combined with her savagely cunning nature, makes her probably the strongest of all Maidens.
Barasuishou
http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4936/barasuishouportrait02v2hk8.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/8508/barasuishouportrait03v2iy5.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/5489/barasuishouportrait04zz1.jpg
http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/6506/barasuishoufull01lz3.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4131/barasuishoufull03v2jv4.jpg http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/1262/barasuishoufull04v2vu0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S (Suppressed); SS (Unsuppressed)
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / Transformation
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Barasuishou is clad entirely in lavender and wears an eye patch over her left eye, though she is revealed to not be missing an eye at all. The eye patch seems to act as a seal over her emotions, since she only shows a personality when it is removed. The eye patch is also used to absorb a bulk of her powers. Barasuishou often deliberately parrots whatever her opponents say to her in an effort to annoy them. She is unnaturally calm most of the time, apparently possessing no conscience, and thus is an extremely powerful adversary in battle.
Barasuishou has the ability to create and manipulate all sorts of crystalline elements, including glass. Her creation of crystals is considered an extreme form of materialization by the Gods, falling into the specialization category. These crystals are special in that they are stronger and better constituted than even the strongest of metals. Barasuishou can materialize these crystals anywhere she pleases, without the need to even touch the surface where the crystals will appear. She often materializes them in the form of spikes of different sizes to pierce and cut targets, which she erects from surfaces in form of stalagmites or materialize in mid air to use as projectiles, though she is able to manipulate the crystals to form any kind of object.
These crystals can also be used defensively. Barasuishou can transform the constitution of these crystals to be able to reflect energy beams and some types of spells. The crystals themselves are extremely tough so they also act as powerful physical shields. The crystals can also be used to bind opponents. Barasuishou’s often used binding skill is called Crystal Coffin.
Barasuishou is also able to travel through any surface that has a reflection, such as water, mirrors, glass, and her own crystals. When at full power, she is able to travel through them almost instantaneously.
While her most often used attacks involve the creation of crystals, Barasuishou is often equipped with a crystal sword, made out of her own crystals, which she wields with very good swordsmanship. Due to its nature, this sword is extremely tough and sharp, and can be reproduced at any time if broken. Though she prefers swords better than other weapons, creating other weapons is entirely possible.
Lastly, Barasuishou is also able to create highly-concentrated energy crystals of different elements and compositions, which she can hand to others for use. These energy crystals function as one-time use grenades. The various effects Barasuishou is able to imbue into these crystals are up to her imagination, and some include elemental explosions, flash bombs, spell reflection fields, status-inflicting effects (such as freeze and petrify), and even healing. Almost any spell known to her or her allies can be imbued into these crystals, though she will need the assistance of her allies when imbuing spells she does not know. When combined with Shinku’s Enhancement spells, Souseiseki’s Illusion spells, and Suigintou’s Dark Magic spells, the usefulness of this unique ability is immeasurable.
Kirakishou
Estimated Mage Rank: ? (Rumored to be over SSS)
Magic Specialty: Unknown
While only seven spirits have been seen by Gods and humans alike, it is said that an eight spirit accompanied them at all times from the shadows. The first and only Master of the Book does not know about Kirakishou, and neither do the other Maidens. For this reason, Kirakishou was not sealed into a doll, and thus she does not possess a body in the material world. It is unknown whether she will ever reveal herself to her sisters or stay in the shadows watching over them. It is also unknown if she considers the Owner of the Book to be her Master, as it is unknown where her spirit really is. Suigintou is the only Maiden who claims to have seen her, though only once and briefly. This is the only bit of Kirakishou that she remembers:
http://img241.imageshack.us/img241/5714/kirakishoufull01ww3.jpg
:uhoh: Apologies for the use of so many pictures. I just pay a lot of attention to some details, especially presentation. :heh:Chock full of references. Good attempt at Bluecheesium! :D
Now that that's aside... THOSE SKILLS WERE STATED IN FANON (Codex: Daemonjaeger) TO HAVE NEVER BEEN ABLE TO BE LEARNT BY WOMEN!!! AS SUCH, THERE ARE NO FEMALE CLERIC-KNIGHTS!!!
Time paradox problem... Wait there's a way out...
[Searching database... FOUND.]
Okay, there has never been female Cleric-knights, but in Ancient Midchilda, the equivalent of the Belka Cleric-knights are the all female Paladins. (This is briefly mentioned in Nanoka's profile in the future Lyrical Nanoka series). These blessed women belong to the "Lightbringer Magi", former long time allies with the "Licht von Belka".
I suppose Shinku must've been one of them, or at least learnt the skills from them.
The rest are impressive! They are more powerful than the Wolkies and Zestro combined! In fact, I even see Kha taking lessons from Shinku, since she's from the old orders. :)
Are these Ro*scratch* Maidens for our current timeline? Who is the Owner? The thing about these girls is that they are so fitting to be part of the Adeptae Belkarum, but I guess they would be more fitting to be of the Midchilda. And the Eta bloodline are of Japanese descent, and that matches the Ro*zelch* Maidens! We DO THINK ALIKE HERE!!! :D
I wanna see more, even though I never watched Rozen Maidens! Looks like I can finally bring the "Lightbringer Magi" into FANON!!!
MWAHAHAHAHAHHAHA...!
@Aaron: Kluize can take all of them on... Of course using a lot more brains on top of H4xx power... OR go for the weak spot: destroy the Book, which he has the RM to do so.
But then again, why bother defeating them?
*far away, in a distant closed space, a mysterious book fell out of the sky and crashed into a desert riddled with devices*
Kha: (echoing as though it is being said by thousands of himself) Come! All Your H4xx Are Belong To Us!!!
:eyespin:
*runs from Aaron after promoting the real, but unborn Kluize to XX*
LoweGear
2007-08-07, 01:33
...
Like they say,
"If You Can't Beat Em', Trace Em'"
*runs*
USB, did you just give out MASSIVE SPOILERS on Aura? :D
And more rabu-rabu I see... you two should get a room already...
*runs from Takeru/Aura*
You're just impatient, don't you? :eyebrow:
Now for some ARTWORK!!! :D
I'm planning to give Mai something more powerful than her Eviscerator Form, since that's just Mode 2 :uhoh:
Here's a preview of Astaroth's Full Drive Form...
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/MarkofKhorn.jpg
And if USB doesn't finish soon he'll be the first to taste this form's power... :uhoh::D
BLOOD!!!!! BLOOOOD!!!!!
:D
Have mercy upon me. :uhoh:
LoweGear
2007-08-07, 01:43
You're just impatient, don't you? :eyebrow:
*whistles*:rolleyes:
Have mercy upon me. :uhoh:
Mercy?
MERCY?!
What's that? Is it Tasty? :uhoh:
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-07, 01:49
Kha never watched Rozen Maiden? :confused: Now that's a surprise :eyespin:
BTW the idea of Dream Worlds made me think of what those of my OCs would look like :rolleyes: And the ones of the Daemon Lords :uhoh:
This is massive :D Epic amounts of references :D Unexpectedly, the dolls fit into Nanohaverse quite well :)
So that was the book shown in the previous part?
:D Yup, and the little girl who sealed the spirits was E*******. :D:D:D
That's one powerful reaction :heh::heh::heh:
Anyway even Weird allows a saving throw, so if you rolled 1 it's your problem :heh:
BTW I got reminded that Level 9 wasn't always the top for magic spells :rolleyes: *goes to find the .pdf for Chronicles of Netheril* :uhoh:
What the-- I havent seen those spells... where can I get this pdf?! :D
http://img361.imageshack.us/img361/5854/hayate4xn6vq6.gif
Consider yourself honored to be the second person to ever receive this reaction!:mad:
EEEEERRRRIIIIIOOOOO!!!!!!:frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:
THIS IS BLOODY DAMNED HAXX!!!What happened to good 'ol modera- Ah, wait. like I'm one to talk.:heh: But still, we have the things called limitations!:mad:
I call for a nerf! Several nerfs!:frustrated: This is already approaching Kluize-level HAXX!:frustrated::frustrated::frustrated:
Anyway...
Well done!;) And the sheer number of references made me go:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin:.
Who'll handle this case, huh? You're KILLING GODS AND DAEMONS already!:mad:
Their so damned powerful! Just give me a reason to not consider this as DBZ-esque aside from the MOE! barrier!
*Dials 1800-00-HAXX*:joke:
:heh::heh::heh:
P.S. (I can moderate Kha. And I certainly can moderate YOU!:eyebrow:)
LOL As expected from Aaron. :D
Well, you certainly did catch all the h4xxness but... what about all the nervs?! First of all, the Rozen Maidens were able to kill Gods and Daemons when they were spirits. Right now, they are bound to the material world inside these dolls, so they dont have even, what, half? of their original power? (Ask An Hero how much weaker a God or Daemon is in the material world, as opposed to their counterparts in the Immaterium.) These spirits were exiled from the "world of the Gods" (similar to the Immaterium) and their souls were sealed inside this Book, though. (That means they dont have a counterpart in the Immaterium, and thus it is possible to release their true forms.)
For them to reach "full power" (the estimates I mentioned), they need to draw energy from their Master. (Oh, BTW, "full power" is not the same as "true form" that I just mentioned above.) A human cant possibly have enough power to kill a God. :heh: And because of this power restriction, not all of the Maidens can be used at the same time at full power. (Though Emeralda can come close to this... :uhoh:... only problem is... she is "dead" :heh:)
And ANOTHER thing to take into consideration is... the unbelievable bad synchronization Natalia and Emeralda have. :heh: Right now Shinku probably cant even reach 60% her full power.
But after explaining some of the nervs, I just cant help but mention something... There ARE ways for the spirits to reach full power without the help of their Master... :D:D:D
ERIO!!!!! KISAMA DARO!!!!
*Whacks Erio with Hayate Harisen Mk. IV dealing 99999 Baka Damage*
Next time, ask for permission :heh::heh::heh: Though at least, you wrote Kay in well, so I'll forgive this travesty :D
*S&W and Mai are free to use without permission. Kay is a different matter though :heh: *
LOL, well, to tell you the truth, I wasnt going to use Kay, not even Yuuno. This was just supposed to be a small introduction of sorts, after all. However, when I was finishing, I just got the crazy idea of using Kay (I know, sorry for not asking for permission :heh:) since I liked your little Rhythmic Edge story, and this one seemed to fit Kay's exploits. But, really, the ONLY reason why I used Kay is to see your reaction. :D:D:D
Kay and Yuuno will not be involved in the main story (though now that Yuuno has the ring, I can do some stuff with him...).
As you can see, I can just change Kay's name without problems, so just letme know if you dont like it.
And hey, I didnt know Kay was restricted for use. :heh: I guess my little plan backfired. :heh:
And talk about Bluecheesium Breaker... this is one extensive profile you have here... nice details on the Renaissance like ancient civ here, and also the lore of the Book of the Damned.
(God-killers though?
*dials 1800-00-H4XX :joke: * )
But most of all... I was wondering how you managed to attempt to introduce SEVEN new characters, and now I know why :eek::eek::eek: Natalia's gonna get these Rozen Maidens wholesale?!?!?! :twitch:
Although giving Suigintou and Shinku Kurosaki Ichigo's and Byakuya Kuchiki's BANKAIs (respectively) is absolute WIN, if a little unusual :D And I wonder what Souseiseki here will think of Mai... :uhoh::uhoh:
Haha, again, they were God-killers when they were spirits, and powered by Gullveig. They are now bound to the material world, so they cant use all the power they had back then. :heh:
And yeah, Natalia's gonna get them all. :D:D:D Though, well, the real Owner is still Emeralda.
Unusual, yeah, but they kinda fit. At least giving Byakuya's Senbonzakura to Shinku was a no-brainer. ;) As for Suigintou, I was pondering what to give her, as I HAD to give her a Bankai since I gave one to Shinku... so... :p
About Souseiseki and Mai, in theory their illusions will not work properly on one another, as they are both experts in the field. Though considering Mai's illusions are based off Chaos Magic, she should have the advantage... what do you think?
Well, Erio-kun, I really love Rozen Maiden (even though I fail to finish both seasons :upset: ), but when I see this I was angered amazed by your capability of throwing in something like them in Nanoha Universe.
Meh, I gotta go and find its DVD... :heh:
Aura stares at Erio. She mumbles something in low voice before she approaches Takeru. "Takeru-kun, what should we do about him?" she asks.
Takeru glances at his TSAB partner. He shakes his head and says: "well, let's leave him to the mercy of the God Empress."
Aura giggles and hugs Takeru's neck. "I think I'm beginning to like you even more."
"You're choking me," Takeru sighs.
Anyway, good job. I think I'm going to bookmark them for further reading. :) And no; I won't even tempt to call it HAXX. :rolleyes:
EDIT:
The Gemini Sisters almost ends! Am I killing all of you by waiting in dire anticipation? :D
Haha, I like Rozen Maiden. I hope there is a third season.
And, thanks. :D Glad you liked it.
Chock full of references. Good attempt at Bluecheesium! :D
Now that that's aside... THOSE SKILLS WERE STATED IN FANON (Codex: Daemonjaeger) TO HAVE NEVER BEEN ABLE TO BE LEARNT BY WOMEN!!! AS SUCH, THERE ARE NO FEMALE CLERIC-KNIGHTS!!!
Time paradox problem... Wait there's a way out...
[Searching database... FOUND.]
Okay, there has never been female Cleric-knights, but in Ancient Midchilda, the equivalent of the Belka Cleric-knights are the all female Paladins. (This is briefly mentioned in Nanoka's profile in the future Lyrical Nanoka series). These blessed women belong to the "Lightbringer Magi", former long time allies with the "Licht von Belka".
I suppose Shinku must've been one of them, or at least learnt the skills from them.
The rest are impressive! They are more powerful than the Wolkies and Zestro combined! In fact, I even see Kha taking lessons from Shinku, since she's from the old orders. :)
Are these Ro*scratch* Maidens for our current timeline? Who is the Owner? The thing about these girls is that they are so fitting to be part of the Adeptae Belkarum, but I guess they would be more fitting to be of the Midchilda. And the Eta bloodline are of Japanese descent, and that matches the Ro*zelch* Maidens! We DO THINK ALIKE HERE!!! :D
I wanna see more, even though I never watched Rozen Maidens! Looks like I can finally bring the "Lightbringer Magi" into FANON!!!
MWAHAHAHAHAHHAHA...!
@Aaron: Kluize can take all of them on... Of course using a lot more brains on top of H4xx power... OR go for the weak spot: destroy the Book, which he has the RM to do so.
But then again, why bother defeating them?
*far away, in a distant closed space, a mysterious book fell out of the sky and crashed into a desert riddled with devices*
Kha: (echoing as though it is being said by thousands of himself) Come! All Your H4xx Are Belong To Us!!!
:eyespin:
*runs from Aaron after promoting the real, but unborn Kluize to XX*
1. LOL, that last line about she having Kha's spells was more of a joke than anything, though really, she should have something similar to what Kha has. And now you even found a way to relate her to Kha. :heh:
Just one thing, though, their magic style is not either Ancient Belkan not Mid-Childan, as they come from another dimension. :heh: Shinku was also dormant inside Emeralda's soul (along with the entire Book) for hundreds of years (since Emeralda's soul was trapped inside the "Relic"). However, she could have learned from Lightbringer Magi before Emeralda's soul was sealed...
2. Yes, they are in our current timeline. If you recall the first part of this little story, Natalia was captured by the TSAB and they were inside their HQ when the TSAB was "attacked"....... Yeah, this is recent stuff. :D
The Owner is still Emeralda, but she cant use the Book so she is going to lend it to Natalia for now.
I guess they could join Adeptae Belkarum... :heh:
3. Who's Lightbringer Magi?
4. About your Trace, remember this Book was not made by humans, but by Gods, and it is a Book capable of storing more than SEVEN spirits, each capable of even killing Gods... At least that has to account for something! In other words, Kha probably cant trace this, at least not a copy even close to the original. :D
Yay! Finally I finished this. :heh: You'll see why it took so long. :D There are references scattered all around the place... but they should all be easy to spot. I'm not as crazy as Kha. :D
Lots of Bluecheesium here, though not as much as others. :p
Well, hope you like it. :D
Oh, yeah, a small warning, there are a lot of pictures here. I wanted to include many more, but I was afraid some of you might complain. :p
---
Part 1 can be found here. (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=1073042&postcount=5547)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 1
It was a beautiful sight, a small town with some houses made of stone, and some of wood, and a huge castle at the edge of the town.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/637/newworldxg7.jpg
I was walking around the town and saw a group of mages practicing their spell casting… Well, it was not really me. Apparently, I was experiencing the memories of one of the mages of the time. Even without the use of technology they had ways of recording memories and maybe other things. And these recordings were not just visual; I was able to know what this person was thinking too. Again I have to say, this is incredible.
The mages were all equipped with staves (or wands) and books.
http://img237.imageshack.us/img237/6404/stavesvy6.jpg
The regular staves did not have anything special. In fact, they were just long wooden sticks. The more advanced staves had some kind of crystal somehow inserted at one of its tips. The crystals, while some where of different colors, were very similar to the one on this ring. These staves did not have any kind of artificial intelligence whatsoever. They were only used as a tool to focus the energy of the mages so the mages could cast spells more easily. The mages concentrated in channeling and gathering their energy, and also the energy of the surroundings, into the staves before casting a spell. It is very similar to what we do nowadays; however, we modern mages are used to have Intelligent Devices do almost all the spell casting work for us.
The staves equipped with crystals were only given to more experienced mages. These crystals naturally amplify the magical energy poured into them, resulting in much stronger spells. Speaking of which, the spells I was able to see were purely elemental in nature. Apparently, the mages were able to transform the magical energy into pure elemental energy, such as fire, ice and lightning, something not very common in our time. (( In modern Mid-Childa, as seen in canon, regular spells are not composed of 100% elemental energy—for example, Fate’s attacks, which are mostly composed of pure energy (like Nanoha) and only partially composed of lightning elemental—, and thus weather manipulation spells are needed when fighting AMF. ))
The mages back then used these crystals to amplify their power, in a way similar to how cartridges are used nowadays to temporally boost the regular magic output of a mage. However, these crystals are way more dangerous, as their usage is not limited and they can also provide a constant magic boost up effect. From the little I saw, I believe these mages were much more powerful than the average mage in our time, and some, thanks to these crystals, could have been even more powerful than the TSAB’s best.
From what I saw, the use of the crystal does not seem to harm the mages in any way, and no side effects were spotted. However, I do believe there may be side effects for the constant use of these crystals.
The staves, as mentioned above, were only used for energy gathering and spell channeling. The most important equipment for these mage was their books.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/6881/regularbookgp6.jpg
These books were used in different ways. For one, mages were able to inscribe spells onto pages of the books so they could cast the spells faster. These books did not have any kind of artificial intelligence either, and thus the mages had to do all the work when it comes to casting a spell. Inscribing the frequently used spells into the books would greatly improve the performance of a mage in battle, where enemies will wait for no one. For this system to work there was a Quick Search spell that allowed the mage to quickly find the spell needed. From the little I saw, it worked very well.
The spell books were also used for storing magical energy. The mages used some of the unwritten pages of the book to store energy of various different types, such as fire or ice energy, for later use. This reminded me of the Book of Darkness case, where the Book’s pages had to be filled with pure magical energy drained from mages. The pages filled with magical energy surely resemble cartridges, as they allowed the mages to quickly gather the energy needed for casting spells.
While the methods used by these mages can surely be considered old and not very effective, they do work, and from what I saw, the effectiveness of these mages in battle was no worse than that of the mages of our time. In fact, the mages of our time may be too spoiled by the use of Artificial Intelligence to do most of the spell casting work for them, and may even be considered inferior to the mages of this ancient civilization. And this is not taking into consideration the use of this unknown crystal.
However, the use of Artificial Intelligence has given the opportunity to more people to become mages, and thus there are many more mages in our time than there were back then.
As evidenced by the ring I have with me, there must be other types of equipment, from jewelry to weapons and armor that make use of this crystal. However, the crystal appears to be scarce so only few select individuals possessed them, most notably the nobles. This is where the last part of the memories I was able to experience take me.
I was able to see the insides of a noble’s mansion. Needless to say, it was breathtaking.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/1310/mansioninsideju3.jpg
In one of the rooms, I saw a blonde little girl with blue eyes. She appeared to be around ten or eleven years old. She was playing tea party with a few dolls, and it was a cute sight, as the girl was really into it. However, that’s when I noticed… the dolls were alive. They talked and moved as if they were living beings. At first, I was scared. Was this the work of a manipulation spell? Even if it was, though, the power of this manipulation spell must have been enormous, as the level of realism was absolutely unbelievable. And to think that such small child was able to not only manipulate one doll to this extend, but more than five at the same time? I’m not sure if I should be scared of the living dolls or the girl herself. If there was one word to describe this girl, it must be “genius.”
The last bit of the memories I was able to see focused on a book that this child possessed. The book was clearly different from the ones used by the average mage. In fact, it did not seem to be of the same nature. The strange vibes I sensed from just looking at this book were the same as the ones I received when I first looked at the Book of Darkness. While they don’t seem to be related, as this civilization is clearly not Ancient Belka, my intuition tells me they are very similar in power. The last thing I remember was the name of this book…
The Book of the Damned.
*end of log*
???: … Could these crystals be related to Relics? And this Book… I haven’t heard of any Books similar to the Book of Darkness… What could this mean? I think I should contact Hayate…
The young man sighed as he was overwhelmed with thoughts.
???: Very interesting, as expected from Kaylin-san.
Woman: Professor Scrya! The meeting is about to start.
Yuuno: Ah, yes, thank you for reminding me. I’ll have to look into this later…
The young archeologist closed the holodisplay and inspected the package that was sent to him by Kaylin Mathis. Inside the package he found the ring…
(Disclaimer: K***** M***** was used without the permission of its owner. ... :uhoh: *runs away from L***G***)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 2
Codex: The Book of the Damned
“The war I remember… the first in the world
When the gods with spears… had smitten Gullveig
And in the hall… of Hár had burned her
Three times burned… and three times born
Oft and again… yet ever she lives.
Heid they named her… when she came to the house
The wide-seeing witch… in magic wise
She performed seið when she could… worked seið in a trance
To evil women… she was always a joy.”
(Hár is a common name for Odin; Heid means “gleaming”; Seið, or Seid, is a particular type of magic—sorcery or witchcraft—, often looked on pejoratively.)
The War of the Gods… a war said to have been ignited by a single woman… a single mysterious witch. It is said that, with her sorcery and witchcraft, she was able to trick the Gods into waging war against each other.
The evil woman, whose objectives were known to no one but herself, had subdued seven immensely powerful spirits. These spirits were powerful enough to even kill the Gods themselves.
Many thought the witch had signed a pact with Daemons, as her powers were anything but Divine.
After being found, the woman, known back then as Gullveig, was burned alive… three times. And even then, she lived…
Knowing that not even Lord Odin’s sacred fire could extinguish her life, the Gods opted to seal her and toss her into the human world.
And her seven spirits had the same fate. They were sealed inside a Book… a crimson Book…
Centuries later, the Book was found by humans. Unexpectedly, humans with the ability to use magic were able to break the Book’s seal, liberating the imprisoned spirits. However, unfortunate for the spirits, they were still bound to the Book.
Not surprisingly, the spirits sought revenge on the Gods and on the evil witch who had caused their eternal grief. The now rogue spirits brought chaos and destruction upon the lands whenever the Book was found and opened. The Book was known by humans as the Book of the Damned.
One of the mages responsible for once opening the Book witnessed the horrors of its demonic powers and yet somehow survived. He then took it upon himself not to let the Book be opened ever again. From then on, the Book had been passed down from generation to generation of his family, in an effort to keep the Book away from curious hands.
That is, until a little girl, at the mere age of ten, was able to purify the seven spirits after sealing each of them into seven different dolls, as she knew that the spirits were not genuinely evil.
The seven spirits, now bound to the material world as dolls, which took the appearance of the spirits themselves, swore their loyalty to this young girl… the girl who was able to ease at least some of their pain and suffering… the girl who at such young age was known as the most powerful mage…
The girl gave each of the spirits a name and called them Maidens… and told them that, from then on, they would not be known as evil spirits, but as the Maidens of the Golden Rose.
~~~
The Book of the Damned has immense power able to even surpass the Book of Darkness. However, the two Books are very different, and thus cannot be compared to one another, for this Book is not a Spell Book, but a Summoning Book.
The Owner of the Book will have control, though not complete, over the spirits dwelling inside. The spirits are bound to the mortal world thanks to their artificial bodies—the dolls—they were sealed in and thus they are able to interact with it.
While the spirits will be able to act on their own, for them to release their full power they need to draw energy from their Master, the Owner of the Book. However, there are other ways of releasing the spirits’ full power without the need of the Master’s intervention.
Aside from the seven spirits, there are other lesser spirits dwelling inside the Book, spirits that were attracted to the Book because of its immense spiritual energy.
There has only been one Owner of the Book of the Damned… until now…
The Maidens of the Golden Rose
Shinku
http://img464.imageshack.us/img464/2782/shinkuportrait02v2om3.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/5108/shinkuportrait04v2pg6.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/9084/shinkuportrait09vn1.jpg
http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/6591/shinkufull01v2po4.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/3624/shinkufull06v2ls0.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/7690/shinkufull06v3og4.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Enhancement (Reinforcement) / “Senbonzakura” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Holy / Divine
Role: Center Guard / Front Line Support / Secondary Front Line Aggressor
Shinku embodies a traditional Victorian aristocrat. She is extremely demanding and can seem unappreciative of others, even though this is often not the case. Her favorite words are “tea” and “servant”; she takes pride in lecturing, slapping, and generally abusing her servants, of which she doesn’t have any at the moment, at every opportunity. No matter how strong the emotion, Shinku rarely lets her sadness, joy, or fear show through. Shinku may seem cold, but she is highly protective of and cares deeply for her sisters and her Master. She can also be relied on for the occasional bit of parent-like wisdom. Despite her aristocratic quirks, Shinku is one the most level-headed Maidens of the bunch. Most of the other Maidens look up to her as an older sister.
In combat, Shinku is the “paladin” of the group. She specializes in Divine Enhancement Magic, which include defensive spells (barriers, shields), healing spells, and support spells (boosts, seals, and blessings). She also has a very special restorative ability in the form of time-reversing magic (she can restore broken objects, windows and the like, and even wounds).
While Shinku uses Enhancement Magic most of the time, her offensive abilities are actually one of the most powerful of the Maidens. Shinku fights with crimson rose petal-based attacks, which she calls Senbonzakura (“A Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). The rose petals are extremely versatile and can take different shapes and constitutions. Shinku can control the petals at will and can make them as sharp as blades and direct them to spread out for wide-ranging attacks, or group them together to use as a shield. Since they are numerous and small, the rose petals are very hard to evade if surrounded by them.
When at full power, Shinku can release the ultimate form of her Senbonzakura, which she calls Senbonzakura Kageyoshi (“Vibrant Display of the Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). In this release, the rose petals become so tiny that they are invisible to the naked eye, and also drastically increase in number, up to almost a million. This release of Senbonzakura also has another form, in which Shinku can gather and condense every tiny blade into a single scarlet sword, called Hakuteiken (“White Imperial Sword”), with incredible cutting power. In this form, Shinku also grows pure red wings made of spiritual power.
Shinku’s other weapon is a cane, which she skillfully wields like a sword. While the cane looks childish and fragile, she has actually reinforced it to make it as hard as metals.
Lastly, her Artificial Spirit, which is a companion entity every Maiden has, is called Hollier and it helps Shinku with various tasks, from scouting and repairing objects to attacking and controlling Senbonzakura. Artificial Spirits are of the form of a glowing speck of colored light that can fly around and assist the Maidens.
For an comprehensive list of Shinku’s spells, please check:
All of Kha's Spells! BWAHAHAHAHAHA ...:uhoh:
Hina Ichigo
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/973/hinaichigoportrait02v2dp7.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/6389/hinaichigoportrait01xp0.jpg
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/104/hinaichigofull02v2us6.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/7085/hinaichigofull03cd9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: B
Magic Specialty: Manipulation
Role: Support
Hina Ichigo is the very embodiment of childishness. She spends her day drawing silly things all over the place, even over her sisters’ equipment, something that makes Suiseiseki furious. Although she can be ridiculously naïve and selfish, Hina Ichigo has nothing but the best intentions for those that she cares about. She is the weakest of all the Maidens.
In combat, Hina Ichigo employs strawberry vines to restrain opponents. She is very good at binding her opponents using her vines (and also some binding magic); however, her weak magical power does not let her restrain opponents for long. Her real usefulness comes from her ability to manipulate objects over a remarkable distance using invisible threads. She uses these objects to distract opponents and open locks, among other things. She uses these threads so well that it appears like she has telekinetic powers. Basically, she is more useful out of battle than in.
However, Hina Ichigo’s manipulation abilities go even further. She also possesses a very unusual ability in the form of her drawings. She can control a person’s emotions by painting colors upon their body. A few examples of this type of attacks are:
Betrayal Black: This paint makes the victim not follow any orders from allies.
Laughing Yellow: This makes the victim break into uncontrollable laughter.
Sorrowful Blue: Makes the victim fall into utter depression.
Bullfight Red: This color acts as an indefinite target the victim absolutely has to strike. For instance, no matter how much you want and try to punch Hina Ichigo, you’ll end up punching the red paint mark instead.
Relaxing Green: This causes the victim to become completely care-free. The victims will want to chill out and sit down to have a picnic with some tea in the middle of the battlefield.Her Artificial Spirit is called Berrybell.
Kanaria
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/4526/kanariaportrait02v2cl6.jpg
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/8185/kanariafull01v2hu4.jpg http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/1291/kanariafull02ps5.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AA
Magic Specialty: Emission / Lyrical Magic (Specialization)
Role: Reconnaissance / Support
Kanaria’s personality is that of an adorable but very eccentric little girl. Her bright, somewhat arrogant disposition has made her proclaim herself as the “official scout” of the group. She fancies herself as quite the stealthy prowler and loves spying on others using her binoculars. She is also the self-proclaimed “most intelligent” Maiden. Kanaria has the unusual habit of ending her sentences with “kashira” (meaning “I wonder?” or “maybe?”).
Even though self-proclaimed, Kanaria really is the best scout of the group. She specializes in Lyrical Magic, which involves the use of sound in various different ways, such as hearing things over a very long distance, detecting movement and traps, increasing movement speed, taming, calming or charming wild animals, and even causing destruction. Her Artificial Spirit, Pizzicato, is good at finding clues and inspecting areas. Her cute binoculars are also able to see through objects and walls, as well as detect life, Linker Cores, and magical reactions. Her other support spells include wide-area scan and wide-area life detection spells, making her indispensable in almost every situation. With Pizzicato’s help, she also has the ability to heal wounds to some extend.
In combat, Kanaria uses a deceptively adorable violin capable of destroying through its sound, as well as inflict various other effects, such as immobilizing opponents. Here is a list of some of her attacks:
First Movement – The Waltz of Attack: Shoots small sound waves with incredible destructive power.
Second Movement – The Canon of Pursuit: Used to immobilize her opponents by sending sound waves in all directions.
Discourse: Summons various tornados that she is able to partially control.
Counterattack Partita: Used in close range, it sends an electric shock to the attacking opponent. It can be used without the bow.
Final Movement – Symphony of Destruction: A huge tornado surrounds Kanaria’s body, with very powerful winds that can rip through almost anything. Kanaria can move at very high speeds while she plays her violin inside the tornado.
Prelude of the Wild Rose: Gives an ally a temporal boost in overall combat effectiveness.Overall, Kanaria is one of the most useful Maidens both in and out of battle.
Suiseiseki
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/1873/suiseisekiportrait02v2ny8.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/958/suiseisekiportrait03v2fw2.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/6521/suiseisekiportrait10bo6.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/5022/suiseisekifull01v2qu1.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/3986/suiseisekifull08sj3.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/2121/suiseisekifull12me0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA+
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Auxiliary Support / Auxiliary Front Line Aggressor
Suiseiseki makes an impression with her high-pitched voice, heterochromatic eyes, and frequent use of the sentence-ending copula “desu,” and is described by Shinku as “the most timid and shy of the sisters” and even as a crybaby. She is quite easily scared of strange noises, and prefers to hide behind her sisters in the presence of strangers. With those she is acquainted however, she shows a very devious personality. Suiseiseki adores the spotlight, and her favorite activities include picking mercilessly on Hina Ichigo, and cackling maniacally. She has a wild imagination, a short temper and a fondness for telling wild lies to terrify Hina Ichigo, whom she calls either “chibi-chibi” (“tiny tiny”) or “chibi-ichigo” (“tiny strawberry”).
Suiseiseki’s abilities are similar to that of a Geomancer. Her Artificial Spirit, Sui Dream, transforms into a watering can which she uses to trigger various different effects depending on the environment and on her imagination. If used on grass, she is able to instantly materialize huge plants from the ground and manipulate them at will to attack, defend, and/or bind opponents. While manipulating plants may not seem too powerful, these plants are actually reinforced with Suiseiseki’s holy water, so making them strong as the hardest of metals is entirely possible. If she uses Sui Dream on rocks, she can have stalagmites emerge from the ground at very high speeds, or even produce earthquakes. In short, her abilities depend on the environment and on her imagination, making Suiseiseki one of the most powerful and versatile Maidens in any location and any situation.
Along with her sister Souseiseki, Suiseiseki has the unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World. Dream Worlds are places that are mirrors of a soul, containing elements such as old memories, biggest fears and secrets, and representations of important items. Every human, and even Gods and Daemons, have them. For example, Shinku’s Dream World is a cozy Victorian house, while Suigintou’s is an abandoned snowy city. The Dream Worlds of all beings are connected via an enormous tree, which only the “Gardener Maidens,” Suiseiseki and Souseiseki, are able to access thanks to their Artificial Spirits Sui Dream and Lempicka, respectively. The more closely related two people are, the closer their “branches” are located. A person may be locked inside their dreams by these Artificial Spirits, but the Maidens never do this as it would lead to insanity.
Entering Dream Worlds can be very useful to unravel a person’s deepest secrets and to discover their biggest fears, among other things, but it can be most useful to dispel powerful curses and Genjustu (“Illusion Techniques”) that affect the person’s soul, life force, or mental stability. The latter can be achieved by tampering with a person’s Soul Tree, which is located inside their respective Dream World. The Soul Tree’s size and growth reflects a person’s life force or mental state. The growth of these Soul Trees can be assisted through the power of the Gardeners’ Artificial Spirits. Sometimes, however, it is better to let the Soul Tree recover by itself.
Souseiseki
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/6680/souseisekiportrait01v2jv3.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/9643/souseisekifull01v2kc6.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA
Magic Specialty: Illusion Magic (Specialization) / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Illusionist / Infiltrator
The tomboyish Souseiseki has heterochromatic eyes like her sister Suiseiseki, but the colors are switched. Her personality is also the polar opposite of Suiseiseki; she is rational, calm, quiet and deeply devoted to her Master and to her duties. She possesses a sharpness in her speech that is similar to Shinku's, attacks ruthlessly in combat with her shears and does not tolerate sub-par actions.
Souseiseki specializes in Illusion Magic, used to tamper with a victim’s nervous system. Her most commonly used Illusion Magic involves the creation of phantasms, causing the targeted person(s) to hear, see, smell, taste and/or feel sensations that are not actually there in order to manipulate them. In other words, Illusion Magic affects the five senses, though other applications of it exist. Those under the influence of Illusion Magic either freeze in place or lose consciousness, depending on how capable they are in recognizing and defending against it.
Souseiseki’s other Illusion techniques include disguising herself and others (change of appearance), altering objects’ magic auras (used for distraction), Illusory Script (writes a script that only the intended user can read), Sight Blur, Invisibility, Mirror Image, Mirage Arcana (a hallucinatory terrain used to disorient victims), Shadow Evocation (summons an illusion of her design, such as objects, human beings, or daemons, which are up to 50% real), and Shadow Walk (enables her to step into shadows to travel rapidly). At full power, Souseiseki can use a powerful Illusion spell called Shades, a stronger version of Shadow Evocation capable of producing an illusion that is almost 80% real.
Thanks to her unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World, Souseiseki is able to unravel the victim’s deepest secrets and discover their biggest fears and weaknesses, giving her a huge advantage when using Illusion Magic against them. This knowledge allows her to use one of her most powerful illusion techniques called Phantasmal Killer, a fearsome illusion-based attack capable of even killing the victim. It is said that Souseiseki knows an even more powerful version of Phantasmal Killer, called Weird, with which she was able to kill a God.
With her Illusion Magic, Souseiseki is a very versatile Maiden both in and out of battle. She is very good for infiltration and reconnaissance missions, making her a very valuable Maiden, much like Kanaria. In battle, aside from Illusion Magic, she also uses her shears, created by her Artificial Spirit Lempicka, as if they were swords to attack her opponents with surprisingly good swordsmanship.
Like her sister Suiseiseki, Souseiseki is a Gardener Maiden that has the power to enter the Dream World, and carries a set of pruning shears that she uses to tend Soul Trees. When a person is naturally depressed or affected by powerful curses or Genjutsu, the Soul Tree’s growth is hampered by weeds, which Souseiseki can cut using Lempicka.
Suigintou
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/8263/suigintouportrait04v2bw7.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3799/suigintouportrait12lq2.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3718/suigintouportrait11zq5.jpg
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/298/suigintoufull01v2gy1.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/151/suigintoufull04v2of3.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/9290/suigintoufull09hl9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Dark Magic (Specialization) / “Kuroi Hane” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Dark
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Sadistic, spiteful, and arrogant, Suigintou has no inhibitions when it comes to battle and will use any method possible, regardless of how brutal, to win. Her desire for revenge against the Gods and the evil witch Gullveig was, and still is, the strongest of all her sisters. However, upon meeting her Master, Suigintou's attitude and motivations began to shift; her softer side has emerged, and she now even hopes to save her Master from her terrible curse. Still, Suigintou’s desire to win is the strongest of all the Maidens, making her probably the most powerful of them all in battle. In fact, in some cases, her willpower alone is so strong that she can use her full powers independently of her Master.
If Shinku resembles a “Paladin,” Suigintou is Shinku’s opposite, a “Dark Knight.” Suigintou’s Dark Magic involves the use of dark energy, a different type of magical energy not naturally present in the material world. Due to the otherworldly nature of this energy, the spells and abilities that employ dark energy have increased effectiveness over dwellers of the material world, as they are not used to it. Taking this into account, even though her use of Dark Magic may be ranked at S+, her actual threat level surely exceeds SS.
Suigintou’s use of Dark Magic includes direct damage spells, such as Shadow Bolt and Shadowburn, draining spells (absorbs different attributes, such as strength, magic power, and speed), and hexes (reduces the victim’s effectiveness in battle in various ways). Dark Magic spells are particularly good at breaking barriers and shields, making them deadlier than regular spells. There are also few enhancement-type spells in Suigintou’s Dark Magic arsenal, such as Dark Pact (imbues the user’s weapon with dark energy), Shadow Step (allows the user to move faster in the shadows), and Shadow Form.
Along with her Artificial Spirit, Meimei, Suigintou’s main weapons are her ragged black wings. These black wings are made of Kuroi Hane (“Dark Feathers”), which she uses in different ways, much like Shinku’s Senbonzakura. With her arrow-like feathers, she can conjure up a shield, a large sword, or even twin black dragons she uses to attack opponents. She can also use the Kuroi Hane as very sharp and deadly projectiles, which appear to be unlimited.
When at full power, Suigintou can release the ultimate form of Kuroi Hane, which is actually a compression of her power, rather than a vast expansion or release of it. Her large sword actually shrinks into the form of a daito, a Japanese long sword, with a black blade. Her sword’s new form is called Tensa Zangetsu (“Heavenly Chains Moon Cutter”). This hugely compressed power enables Suigintou to move at speeds exceeding those of Flash Move and Sonic Move, and gives her matching agility and reflexes, allowing her to use her natural strength to its limits. Tensa Zangetsu’s special skill is the Getsuga Tensho (“Moon Sky-piercing Fang”), which fires concentrated dark energy blasts from the tip of the blade in the shape of a crescent moon.
As a last resort, Suigintou can also create destructive blue flames, which are powered up by dark energy, making the flames extremely lethal, even for her own self. The variety in Suigintou's abilities, particularly when combined with her savagely cunning nature, makes her probably the strongest of all Maidens.
Barasuishou
http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4936/barasuishouportrait02v2hk8.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/8508/barasuishouportrait03v2iy5.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/5489/barasuishouportrait04zz1.jpg
http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/6506/barasuishoufull01lz3.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4131/barasuishoufull03v2jv4.jpg http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/1262/barasuishoufull04v2vu0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S (Suppressed); SS (Unsuppressed)
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / Transformation
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Barasuishou is clad entirely in lavender and wears an eye patch over her left eye, though she is revealed to not be missing an eye at all. The eye patch seems to act as a seal over her emotions, since she only shows a personality when it is removed. The eye patch is also used to absorb a bulk of her powers. Barasuishou often deliberately parrots whatever her opponents say to her in an effort to annoy them. She is unnaturally calm most of the time, apparently possessing no conscience, and thus is an extremely powerful adversary in battle.
Barasuishou has the ability to create and manipulate all sorts of crystalline elements, including glass. Her creation of crystals is considered an extreme form of materialization by the Gods, falling into the specialization category. These crystals are special in that they are stronger and better constituted than even the strongest of metals. Barasuishou can materialize these crystals anywhere she pleases, without the need to even touch the surface where the crystals will appear. She often materializes them in the form of spikes of different sizes to pierce and cut targets, which she erects from surfaces in form of stalagmites or materialize in mid air to use as projectiles, though she is able to manipulate the crystals to form any kind of object.
These crystals can also be used defensively. Barasuishou can transform the constitution of these crystals to be able to reflect energy beams and some types of spells. The crystals themselves are extremely tough so they also act as powerful physical shields. The crystals can also be used to bind opponents. Barasuishou’s often used binding skill is called Crystal Coffin.
Barasuishou is also able to travel through any surface that has a reflection, such as water, mirrors, glass, and her own crystals. When at full power, she is able to travel through them almost instantaneously.
While her most often used attacks involve the creation of crystals, Barasuishou is often equipped with a crystal sword, made out of her own crystals, which she wields with very good swordsmanship. Due to its nature, this sword is extremely tough and sharp, and can be reproduced at any time if broken. Though she prefers swords better than other weapons, creating other weapons is entirely possible.
Lastly, Barasuishou is also able to create highly-concentrated energy crystals of different elements and compositions, which she can hand to others for use. These energy crystals function as one-time use grenades. The various effects Barasuishou is able to imbue into these crystals are up to her imagination, and some include elemental explosions, flash bombs, spell reflection fields, status-inflicting effects (such as freeze and petrify), and even healing. Almost any spell known to her or her allies can be imbued into these crystals, though she will need the assistance of her allies when imbuing spells she does not know. When combined with Shinku’s Enhancement spells, Souseiseki’s Illusion spells, and Suigintou’s Dark Magic spells, the usefulness of this unique ability is immeasurable.
Kirakishou
Estimated Mage Rank: ? (Rumored to be over SSS)
Magic Specialty: Unknown
While only seven spirits have been seen by Gods and humans alike, it is said that an eight spirit accompanied them at all times from the shadows. The first and only Master of the Book does not know about Kirakishou, and neither do the other Maidens. For this reason, Kirakishou was not sealed into a doll, and thus she does not possess a body in the material world. It is unknown whether she will ever reveal herself to her sisters or stay in the shadows watching over them. It is also unknown if she considers the Owner of the Book to be her Master, as it is unknown where her spirit really is. Suigintou is the only Maiden who claims to have seen her, though only once and briefly. This is the only bit of Kirakishou that she remembers:
http://img241.imageshack.us/img241/5714/kirakishoufull01ww3.jpg
:uhoh: Apologies for the use of so many pictures. I just pay a lot of attention to some details, especially presentation. :heh:
Umm.....WTF!?!
That's it....*prepares to orbital bombard Erio with several Super Star Destroyers*:heh:
Anyway...nice....
...
Like they say,
"If You Can't Beat Em', Trace Em'"
*runs*:D... :heh:
Kha never watched Rozen Maiden? :confused: Now that's a surprise :eyespin:
BTW the idea of Dream Worlds made me think of what those of my OCs would look like :rolleyes: And the ones of the Daemon Lords :uhoh:1. Well looks I should start... It's on my watch list after all. :heh:
2. Is that Tasty? :uhoh:
@Lowe: Empty your PM box! My PM is bouncing off of ya! :heh:
@Erio: Of course! There are ways for a spirit to reach full power other than draining their Master! Like draining the souls of other--
*Sakura Sworder Spellcard >>> Creator-san*
Oh its a TOME (A type of Libram originally scribed by divine beings)! :heh: No wonder Kha can't Trace it. But that's even better, cos that means Sophia can summon them from the Unlimited Imperium Vault (Note: NOT Infinite Spell Forge, which is Kha's), though for a much shorter period than her Sword weapons, since she doesn't specialize in books. :eyespin:
Now if Kha assists Sophia with the summoning like a Warlock does, as he knows how to read a Tome, I suppose a low level summoning of the Spirit form Maidens can be done. :eyespin: :eyespin:
This also means that Kluize has full access to the Book because all Tomes have been in the Unlimited Imperium Vault at least once. And he is magical enough to summon all 7 at once!!! :eyespin: :eyespin: :eyespin: :eyespin:
OMFGH4XX!!! Sorry if I'm annoying ya. This is one h4xx-relief episode. :D
Umm.....WTF!?!
That's it....*prepares to orbital bombard Erio with several Super Star Destroyers*:heh:
Anyway...nice....
lol :D
:D... :heh:
1. Well looks I should start... It's on my watch list after all. :heh:
2. Is that Tasty? :uhoh:
@Lowe: Empty your PM box! My PM is bouncing off of ya! :heh:
@Erio: Of course! There are ways for a spirit to reach full power other than draining their Master! Like draining the souls of other--
*Sakura Sworder Spellcard >>> Creator-san*
Oh its a TOME (A type of Libram originally scribed by divine beings)! :heh: No wonder Kha can't Trace it. But that's even better, cos that means Sophia can summon them from the Unlimited Imperium Vault (Note: NOT Infinite Spell Forge, which is Kha's), though for a much shorter period than her Sword weapons, since she doesn't specialize in books. :eyespin:
This also means that Kluize has full access to the Book because all Tomes have been in the Unlimited Imperium Vault at least once. :eyespin: :eyespin: :eyespin: :eyespin:
OMFGH4XX!!! Sorry if I'm annoying ya. This is one h4xx-relief episode. :D
1. Rozen Maiden is a good watch. Still waiting for a third season, though. :frustrated:
2. :D
Hmm, I should have called it a "Tome", huh? I was aiming for a name similar to the Book of Darkness, so I didnt think about that.
And dont worry, you're not annoying me. :heh: It'd be interesting if Sophia can summon the spirits, though! I wonder how that would work. :D
As for Kluize, what does he NOT have?! :heh: ;)
EDIT:
Kha never watched Rozen Maiden? :confused: Now that's a surprise :eyespin:
BTW the idea of Dream Worlds made me think of what those of my OCs would look like :rolleyes: And the ones of the Daemon Lords :uhoh:
I thought the Dream World idea would interest you. :D I just started to think how do the Dream Worlds of my OCs look like, too... :eyespin:
I'm sure Kha's Dream World is full of Fates. :twitch: I better not try to get in there. :heh:
I think this is a good way to help Mai overcome her trauma... so if you need help, Lowe, you know where to find it now. :D
Finally! The moment of truth! The Gemini Sisters has been finally updated!
Part VII (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-part-vii.html)
Epilogue (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-epilogue.html)
Phew. That was quite a work. :D I hope you're enjoyed by the premise, and I must thank all of you for following the story up to this point.
However!
I never said it's going to end for good, right? I mean, come on! Aura has found her love interest, and Takeru is pondering whether he should perceive her as his prey. And Silberkugel needs more screen-time in her humanoid form, for God Empress' sake!
In before Second Season.
Until then, enjoy. :D
*jumps out of window*
LoweGear
2007-08-07, 02:49
:D Yup, and the little girl who sealed the spirits was E*******. :D:D:D
What the-- I havent seen those spells... where can I get this pdf?! :D
LOL As expected from Aaron. :D
Well, you certainly did catch all the h4xxness but... what about all the nervs?! First of all, the Rozen Maidens were able to kill Gods and Daemons when they were spirits. Right now, they are bound to the material world inside these dolls, so they dont have even, what, half? of their original power? (Ask An Hero how much weaker a God or Daemon is in the material world, as opposed to their counterparts in the Immaterium.) These spirits were exiled from the "world of the Gods" (similar to the Immaterium) and their souls were sealed inside this Book, though. (That means they dont have a counterpart in the Immaterium, and thus it is possible to release their true forms.)
For them to reach "full power" (the estimates I mentioned), they need to draw energy from their Master. (Oh, BTW, "full power" is not the same as "true form" that I just mentioned above.) A human cant possibly have enough power to kill a God. :heh: And because of this power restriction, not all of the Maidens can be used at the same time at full power. (Though Emeralda can come close to this... :uhoh:... only problem is... she is "dead" :heh:)
And ANOTHER thing to take into consideration is... the unbelievable bad synchronization Natalia and Emeralda have. :heh: Right now Shinku probably cant even reach 60% her full power.
But after explaining some of the nervs, I just cant help but mention something... There ARE ways for the spirits to reach full power without the help of their Master... :D:D:D
Nice Nerfs at least here, though how can they reach full power I wonder... :uhoh:
LOL, well, to tell you the truth, I wasnt going to use Kay, not even Yuuno. This was just supposed to be a small introduction of sorts, after all. However, when I was finishing, I just got the crazy idea of using Kay (I know, sorry for not asking for permission :heh:) since I liked your little Rhythmic Edge story, and this one seemed to fit Kay's exploits. But, really, the ONLY reason why I used Kay is to see your reaction. :D:D:D
Kay and Yuuno will not be involved in the main story (though now that Yuuno has the ring, I can do some stuff with him...).
As you can see, I can just change Kay's name without problems, so just letme know if you dont like it.
And hey, I didnt know Kay was restricted for use. :heh: I guess my little plan backfired. :heh:
:heh: There are better ways to get my reaction than that :heh:
Well, I do consider Kay my "main" OC (she was my first OC afterall), and I'm still developing her character as time passes... so forgive me if I'm somewhat protective :heh: But I don't see any problems with here, so this counts as another one of Kay's discoveries, ne? :)
About Souseiseki and Mai, in theory their illusions will not work properly on one another, as they are both experts in the field. Though considering Mai's illusions are based off Chaos Magic, she should have the advantage... what do you think?
Although Mai uses Chaos Magic for her illusions, the principles of her illusion spells aren't that much different from this Boku (:D), although Boku does have her Phantasmal Killer (not even Mai can kill a person using just her illusions spells... unless that person experiences a heart attack, or if you consider a vegetable "dead" :heh: ).
And yep, knowing how to manipulate illusions, both of them would be pretty immune to each other's illusions, because they know the secrets to how to counter them.
@Erio: Of course! There are ways for a spirit to reach full power other than draining their Master! Like draining the souls of other--
*Sakura Sworder Spellcard >>> Creator-san*
Oh its a TOME (A type of Libram originally scribed by divine beings)! :heh: No wonder Kha can't Trace it. But that's even better, cos that means Sophia can summon them from the Unlimited Imperium Vault (Note: NOT Infinite Spell Forge, which is Kha's), though for a much shorter period than her Sword weapons, since she doesn't specialize in books. :eyespin:
Now if Kha assists Sophia with the summoning like a Warlock does, as he knows how to read a Tome, I suppose a low level summoning of the Spirit form Maidens can be done. :eyespin: :eyespin:
This also means that Kluize has full access to the Book because all Tomes have been in the Unlimited Imperium Vault at least once. And he is magical enough to summon all 7 at once!!! :eyespin: :eyespin: :eyespin: :eyespin:
OMFGH4XX!!! Sorry if I'm annoying ya. This is one h4xx-relief episode. :D
:twitch:
So if it's not Kha, it's Sophia? :twitch:
(Kluize is no surprise... he is SUPREME H4XXOR afterall :heh::heh: )
----------------------------------------------------------------
And for ARTWORK TIME!!!! :D
*Chainsaw revs*
THIS is what Astaroth: GENOCIDE FORM looks like:
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/Chainsword.jpg
:uhoh::uhoh:
LoweGear
2007-08-07, 03:10
I think this is a good way to help Mai overcome her trauma... so if you need help, Lowe, you know where to find it now. :D
Noted :)
Though Natalia would have to meet Mai first :heh:
Finally! The moment of truth! The Gemini Sisters has been finally updated!
Part VII (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-part-vii.html)
Epilogue (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-epilogue.html)
Phew. That was quite a work. :D I hope you're enjoyed by the premise, and I must thank all of you for following the story up to this point.
However!
I never said it's going to end for good, right? I mean, come on! Aura has found her love interest, and Takeru is pondering whether he should perceive her as his prey. And Silberkugel needs more screen-time in her humanoid form, for God Empress' sake!
In before Second Season.
Until then, enjoy. :D
*jumps out of window*
And I thought i'd get some Blood :heh::joke:
Anyways, AWESOME ENDING, as we see more rabu-rabu from Aura (nice expression from Takeru's near-death), and Silberkugel has the makings of a badass (Panzer Faust barrier break is :eek:) :D
AND YES, SEASON TWO PLEASE :D
And for ARTWORK TIME!!!! :D
*Chainsaw revs*
THIS is what Astaroth: GENOCIDE FORM looks like:
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/Chainsword.jpg
:uhoh::uhoh:
OSHI--
Dude, that thing looks ULTRA WICKED! :upset: :upset:
============
And I thought i'd get some Blood :heh::joke:
Anyways, AWESOME ENDING, as we see more rabu-rabu from Aura (nice expression from Takeru's near-death), and Silberkugel has the makings of a badass (Panzer Faust barrier break is :eek:) :D
AND YES, SEASON TWO PLEASE :D
Nah, Senior's blood is always available for donation. :D:heh:
Panzer Faust barrier break wins. Period. :cool:
BTW, you do know that Silberkugel's primary weapon is the GAU-8 :uhoh:
Just as I thought. Someone's already signing in for second season. :D THIS MEANS MORE RABU-RABU DERE-DERE AURA--
*Aura >>>>> USB500*
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-07, 03:38
What the-- I havent seen those spells... where can I get this pdf?! :D
I can't browse the Internet freely from my workplace, so I'll provide more information when I get home in the evening. It was downloadable from Wizards of the Coast website (www.wizards.com) somewhere in D&D section.
:twitch:
So if it's not Kha, it's Sophia? :twitch:
(Kluize is no surprise... he is SUPREME H4XXOR afterall :heh::heh: )
----------------------------------------------------------------
And for ARTWORK TIME!!!! :D
*Chainsaw revs*
THIS is what Astaroth: GENOCIDE FORM looks like:
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/Chainsword.jpg
:uhoh::uhoh::heh:
Sawblades? :D
Noted :)
Though Natalia would have to meet Mai first :heh:That's easy. Access psynet at midnight, when you are feeling very depressed... Search "Jigoku Tsunshin"...
:uhoh:
Finally! The moment of truth! The Gemini Sisters has been finally updated!
Part VII (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-part-vii.html)
Epilogue (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-epilogue.html)
Phew. That was quite a work. :D I hope you're enjoyed by the premise, and I must thank all of you for following the story up to this point.
However!
I never said it's going to end for good, right? I mean, come on! Aura has found her love interest, and Takeru is pondering whether he should perceive her as his prey. And Silberkugel needs more screen-time in her humanoid form, for God Empress' sake!
In before Second Season.
Until then, enjoy. :D
*jumps out of window*Nice. I still don't believe that tiger survived that attack. More training for you, Erio! :mad:
And nice touches at the end. I thought the sisters killed before? :heh:
What happened to Ishida? He seemed to have disappeared. :heh:
Oh well, the Saint Guard aren't known or their toughness anyway... Other than having numbers, pride and foolhardy/hotblooded courage. :uhoh:
LoweGear
2007-08-07, 03:44
OSHI--
Dude, that thing looks ULTRA WICKED! :upset: :upset:
Yup, it's supposed to be :D And I guess I already know who's gonna be the first victim...
Nah, Senior's blood is always available for donation. :D:heh:
... *whistles* :rolleyes:
Senior: Don't look at me like that?
Please? :upset:
Panzer Faust barrier break wins. Period. :cool:
BTW, you do know that Silberkugel's primary weapon is the GAU-8 :uhoh:
Just as I thought. Someone's already signing in for second season. :D THIS MEANS MORE RABU-RABU DERE-DERE AURA--
*Aura >>>>> USB500*
So it's really that LARGE?!?! :eek:
And of course, more Dere-Dere Rabu-Rabu please, and extra toppings of fanservice on the sid-
*Silberkugel Avenger >>> LoweGear*
:heh:
Sawblades? :D
Straight from the powers of Khorne *whistles*
Out of all people, I thought you'd get the blatant reference :heh:
That's easy. Access psynet at midnight, when you are feeling very depressed... Search "Jigoku Tsunshin"...
:D:D:D
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-07, 03:54
I thought the Dream World idea would interest you. :D I just started to think how do the Dream Worlds of my OCs look like, too... :eyespin:
I'm sure Kha's Dream World is full of Fates. :twitch: I better not try to get in there. :heh:
You thought right ;) Dunno if I shall reveal the Dream Worlds when I decide how they look or keep them for the future though :rolleyes:
Lol, like Unlimited Saber Works Shirou used against Gil in one of the humor doujins :heh:
Finally! The moment of truth! The Gemini Sisters has been finally updated!
Part VII (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-part-vii.html)
Epilogue (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-epilogue.html)
Phew. That was quite a work. :D I hope you're enjoyed by the premise, and I must thank all of you for following the story up to this point.
However!
I never said it's going to end for good, right? I mean, come on! Aura has found her love interest, and Takeru is pondering whether he should perceive her as his prey. And Silberkugel needs more screen-time in her humanoid form, for God Empress' sake!
In before Second Season.
Until then, enjoy. :D
*jumps out of window*
I'll read this at home then :rolleyes:
And for ARTWORK TIME!!!! :D
*Chainsaw revs*
THIS is what Astaroth: GENOCIDE FORM looks like:
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/Chainsword.jpg
:uhoh::uhoh:
Great :D Does Mai's appearance also change to that of Ascended Daemon Princess? :uhoh:
LoweGear
2007-08-07, 03:59
Great :D Does Mai's appearance also change to that of Ascended Daemon Princess? :uhoh:
Yes, this will be her weapon every time she..."ascends" into Daemonhood, since this form is more like a High-Level Demon Summon rather than a device mode upgrade :uhoh:
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-07, 04:01
Yes, this will be her weapon every time she..."ascends" into Daemonhood. :uhoh:
Awesome :D
Will we be able to see a picture of that I wonder :rolleyes::eyespin:
Yup, it's supposed to be :D And I guess I already know who's gonna be the first victim...
... *whistles* :rolleyes:
Senior: Don't look at me like that?
Please? :upset:
Yes, this will be her weapon every time she..."ascends" into Daemonhood, since this form is more like a High-Level Demon Summon rather than a device mode upgrade :uhoh:
I'd like to see Mai using it against Senior. :D
May your soul rest in pieces. :uhoh:
*hears chainsaw rev*
Now. RUN!
So it's really that LARGE?!?! :eek:
And of course, more Dere-Dere Rabu-Rabu please, and extra toppings of fanservice on the sid-
*Silberkugel Avenger >>> LoweGear*
1: *nods* it's *stretches arms* THAT LARGE! :uhoh:
2: *keels over remains* woops? :heh:
Aaron008R
2007-08-07, 04:49
@Aaron: Kluize can take all of them on... Of course using a lot more brains on top of H4xx power... OR go for the weak spot: destroy the Book, which he has the RM to do so.
Well of course!:frustrated: This isn't about Kluize! This is about we poor mortals would handle all that HAXX!!!:frustrated::frustrated::uhoh::eyespin: :heh:
Well, that kind of HAXX doesn't really matter when-*shot by unrevealed device*
But then again, why bother defeating them?
*far away, in a distant closed space, a mysterious book fell out of the sky and crashed into a desert riddled with devices*
Kha: (echoing as though it is being said by thousands of himself) Come! All Your H4xx Are Belong To Us!!!
:eyespin:
*runs from Aaron after promoting the real, but unborn Kluize to XX*
*shoots Kha with the unrevealed Device*
...
Like they say,
"If You Can't Beat Em', Trace Em'"
*runs*
You're not helping! *shoots LoweGear as well with A********** *
:D Yup, and the little girl who sealed the spirits was E*******. :D:D:D
Emeralda.
LOL As expected from Aaron. :D
Well, you certainly did catch all the h4xxness but... what about all the nervs?! First of all, the Rozen Maidens were able to kill Gods and Daemons when they were spirits. Right now, they are bound to the material world inside these dolls, so they dont have even, what, half? of their original power? (Ask An Hero how much weaker a God or Daemon is in the material world, as opposed to their counterparts in the Immaterium.) These spirits were exiled from the "world of the Gods" (similar to the Immaterium) and their souls were sealed inside this Book, though. (That means they dont have a counterpart in the Immaterium, and thus it is possible to release their true forms.)
For them to reach "full power" (the estimates I mentioned), they need to draw energy from their Master. (Oh, BTW, "full power" is not the same as "true form" that I just mentioned above.) A human cant possibly have enough power to kill a God. :heh: And because of this power restriction, not all of the Maidens can be used at the same time at full power. (Though Emeralda can come close to this... :uhoh:... only problem is... she is "dead" :heh:)
And ANOTHER thing to take into consideration is... the unbelievable bad synchronization Natalia and Emeralda have. :heh: Right now Shinku probably cant even reach 60% her full power.
I see...:heh:
But after explaining some of the nervs, I just cant help but mention something... There ARE ways for the spirits to reach full power without the help of their Master... :D:D:D
<sputters> Wha-?!:twitch:
EEEERRRRIIIIOOOO!!!!!!:frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:
:heh::heh::heh:
Oh its a TOME (A type of Libram originally scribed by divine beings)! :heh: No wonder Kha can't Trace it. But that's even better, cos that means Sophia can summon them from the Unlimited Imperium Vault (Note: NOT Infinite Spell Forge, which is Kha's), though for a much shorter period than her Sword weapons, since she doesn't specialize in books. :eyespin:
Now if Kha assists Sophia with the summoning like a Warlock does, as he knows how to read a Tome, I suppose a low level summoning of the Spirit form Maidens can be done. :eyespin: :eyespin:
This also means that Kluize has full access to the Book because all Tomes have been in the Unlimited Imperium Vault at least once. And he is magical enough to summon all 7 at once!!! :eyespin: :eyespin: :eyespin: :eyespin:
OMFGH4XX!!! Sorry if I'm annoying ya. This is one h4xx-relief episode. :D
And to complete the package...
KHAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!:frustrated::frustrated::fru strated:
:heh::heh::heh:
As for Kluize, what does he NOT have?! :heh: ;)
Aurion: The only thing Kha (or for this case, Kluize) can't copy is nothing.:rolleyes:
:D:D:D:D:D:D (Mostly anyway.)
Finally! The moment of truth! The Gemini Sisters has been finally updated!
Part VII (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-part-vii.html)
Epilogue (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-epilogue.html)
Phew. That was quite a work. :D I hope you're enjoyed by the premise, and I must thank all of you for following the story up to this point.
However!
I never said it's going to end for good, right? I mean, come on! Aura has found her love interest, and Takeru is pondering whether he should perceive her as his prey. And Silberkugel needs more screen-time in her humanoid form, for God Empress' sake!
In before Second Season.
Until then, enjoy. :D
*jumps out of window*
WAAAHHHHOOOOOOOO!!!:D:D:D
Dere-dere-rabu-rabu-sharpshooting WIN!!!:D:D:D
Yes! Season 2, please!:D
And for ARTWORK TIME!!!! :D
*Chainsaw revs*
THIS is what Astaroth: GENOCIDE FORM looks like:
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/Chainsword.jpg
:uhoh::uhoh:
OMG!!!:twitch::twitch::twitch:
That's AWESOME!!!:D
Damn! This makes me want to fix tyrfing's appearance for the request faster!:upset::uhoh::D
Well...part 4 is done, it's still long, and an OC appears, although I made her sorta out-of-character in my opinion.
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1:03 P.M.
Betrüger and Vincent were staring down at each other, waiting for either one to strike first. Eventually, Vincent went first. “,” Shell Bullet said, and the blade turned around, spinning fast enough to tear a person apart in pieces. Vincent dashed straight through, trying to finish the fight with Betrüger’s immediate death. He sidestepped to the left, though, and cleanly avoided Vincent’s attack, countering it with a slash to his back. Vincent turned clockwise to him, and Shell Bullet took the blow, fortunately not breaking under the energy blade.
“Interesting…your new arm seems to be tougher than your previous arm.” Betrüger mused. “I wonder…if you had it, would have you been able to kill me those 5 years ago?” he added, taunting Vincent.
“SHUT UP!” he yelled, pushing the blade out and attempted several quick stabs and slices at Betrüger, which he either dodged or blocked with his own Device. Betrüger then pushed him out, trying to make him hit the pipes to get an easy kill. “Faustform!” Vincent yelled to his Device. “[Jawohl!]” he replied, and the blade turned back into a hand instantly. Managing to touch the ground with his hands, Vincent stopped himself from going into the pipes, and he got up, ready to take on Betrüger.
“Sat-chan, how long is this gonna take?” Margaret complained to her, climbing up the stairway. They had been going up for a while now, and it seemed like there was no end in sight.
“Don’t worry…we’re near there.” Satsuki said, seeing the end of the stairway. Managing to get up, they suddenly found themselves having to go through a seemingly endless line of doors, each in disrepair and looking like they were about to break at any second.
“Man….” Satsuki commented, but both of them made their way over to try to help anyone. Vincent was still fighting Betrüger toe-to-toe. “Sprinten sie Schnell!” he ordered to Shell Bullet, boosting his speed, and he tried to hit him with some clean shots. Betrüger matched him in speed, though, which surprised him, and kept on dodging Vincent’s hits. “You have to do better than that, boy!” he yelled, taunting Vincent again into making a big mistake. “[Feuer-Anstürme!]” Shell Bullet said, ejecting another 2 cartridges. Vincent dashed in an X-shaped pattern of fire, trying to get him. He still dodged Vincent’s attack, even dancing while dodging it to taunt Vincent more. “God damn him…” Vincent thought. “He’s thinking that I’m nothing to worry about. He’s gonna see.”
“Schrotflinte Faust!” he ordered, trying to take down Betrüger with a multitude of magical projectiles, hoping that he would get swamped. “DIE!” Vincent yelled, as the spell was casted, and the projectiles went towards Betrüger. He just stood there, though, and with a grin, pushed all them in the direction of Vincent himself. “[Panzershcild!]” Shell Bullet replied, and a triangular shield went in front of him, protecting him from his own attack for a while before the force of the projectiles broke it and sent Vincent flying a bit, hitting the pipes behind him.
The other projectiles went towards Satsuki, who dived down onto the floor, avoiding the shots. Smoke and debris covered the whole area around her. “Margaret?” she asked while coughing, concerned about what happened to her. After the dust cleared, Satsuki found out that the doorway between both of them was now blocked. “Sat-chan, I can’t get through!” Margaret said loudly. There was no time to move the debris out, so Satsuki said, “Margaret, go down again, and help Vince!”
“But…” she said, hesitating, “what about you?”
“I’ll be okay, just go!” Satsuki ordered back to her. “O-okay…” Margaret replied back, still hesitating.
“Now…time to help Vince…”
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1: 17 P.M.
“…I hope Nanoha’s okay…” Sydney said to Satoshi, worried about her.
“I hope she’s okay too…” Satoshi replied back as all of them went back to the Y-shaped corridor.
“Don’t worry….Nanoha can take it.” Vita replied. “Right!” Subaru said, agreeing with Vita. “I hope you guys are right…” Satoshi replied quietly. “Cipher….Defender Form…” he asked. “” Cipher replied, switching the usual cross-shaped spear to a spear that had an L-shaped point. His Barrier Jacket also changed, which surprised everyone except Sydney. “Let’s go!” he said, and all of them moved on.
Vincent tried to deliver some quick kicks to Betrüger, but he dodged them all. Trying to not get his own legs cut off, he got distracted when Betrüger made a motion directed at his legs. Vincent fell for it, and he got pushed again into the pipes for the 6th time. At this time, he was coughing up blood, his body starting to buckle under the pressure. “Kuso… I’m not gonna last that long if I keep on fighting him.” he thought, before Betrüger finally took the offensive and moved quickly to finally kill him with one vertical slash. He could only look in horror as the blade neared him, imagining his own death before him.
“Blast Lancer!” someone yelled from above, sending out a multitude of magic beams down on Betrüger, forcing him to ditch his attack on Vincent. The shots went directly on him, rushing at him. He managed to defend himself as all of the beams eventually disappeared. Out of the corner, Vincent saw someone near Nanoha, trying to see what had happened. She looked like Nanoha herself, except with red hair. Vincent then got up, and saw that Betrüger was preparing another attack, this time at her. “Maschinegewehr Faust!” he yelled, using another 2 cartridges, and his right hand suddenly spun, shooting a load of magic projectiles at him. He had to ditch his attack again, but managed to push the projectiles into the ceiling, alerting everyone about the fight.
“Looks like we’re even.” Vincent said to the red-haired girl. “This is MY fight; take her and leave.” he coldly added after that.
“No…it’s now my fight if someone hurts Nanoha.” She replied. “and it’s Keroko.” she added after that, giving a little smile towards him.
“Heh…” he said, surprised at Keroko’s response. “Then let’s go and take him down.”
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1:24 P.M.
“Damn it, someone found Betrüger…” Nobuyuki said quietly to everyone else as they went through the plant, their movement blocked by pipes that were deliberately cut to deny intruders a quick way to get to him.
“Nanoha…” Fate said, already fearing the worst. Nobuyuki could already tell that something bad happened, and it was coming to them soon.
Satsuki finally got to a control room, where she could easily see the battle below. “Ellis, Aim Support.”
“[Alright.]” Ellis responded, making a bipod to help Satsuki take careful aim at Betrüger. No matter how many times she aimed at him, though, she couldn’t take a shot without him always getting out of her sight. “Vince…I’m in position.” she told him telepathically.”
“Alright then, wait for my signal.” Vincent replied.
“Gotcha.” she said before being silent, waiting for his signal.
Already, both of them were fighting Betrüger, trying to take him down with each other’s help. “Stoßwelle Gewehrkugel!” Vincent yelled, having one of the spikes on his shoulder detract, and rushing at high speed towards him. He tried to push Vincent away, but Keroko followed up with her own spell. “Scatter Shot!” she yelled, aiming the sphere behind Betrüger’s feet, and launching it. The plan worked; his push didn’t work, and Vincent managed to get the first clean shot at him, which sent him back a bit.
“So…that girl can nullify my powers….” Betrüger thought, as he managed to get up, coughing up some blood. “That was a nice combination….” he told Vincent and Keroko. “but let’s see you two do it again.”
“Maybe this time, I’ll get him now….” Vincent thought, as he and Keroko nodded to each other to do the same thing. “Sprinten sie Schnell!” he yelled, sprinting towards him, ready to do a roundhouse kick on him. Meanwhile, Keroko was preparing another Scatter Shot right where Betrüger was. “Perfect, they’re taking it…” he thought, grinning, as their plan was set into motion. Vincent stopped his sprint, jumped, and started his kick. Keroko followed it up with a Scatter Shot. “Got you….”
Betrüger quickly avoided Vincent’s kick, and jumped up into the air towards Keroko. She had already launched the Scatter Shot, and it stopped Betrüger from jumping any further, but it was too late; he had already gotten within range. “Axe Form!” she said to Artherion, her Device, and immediately prepared for melee combat. “Kuso…” she thought as Betrüger avoided her initial attacks. He managed to push her away from him, and put his hand towards the direction where she was at. “What’s this?” she thought. “My body….my body’s frozen….”
“Keroko!” Vincent yelled, trying to see what was wrong. Betrüger just turned around and coldly said to him, “She’s not going to bother us anymore…” before preparing to strike her down.
“[I]DAMN you!” he screamed, rushing him in order to block him. “No….not another one!” he thought. He wasn’t going to let anyone else die by Betrüger’s own hand. Not anymore.
He got in front of him, raising Shell Bullet out to block the slash. Vincent underestimated the power of Betrüger’s slash when he was blocking it. Shell Bullet buckled, and although it didn’t break, Betrüger managed to push Shell Bullet away far enough that he was able to make a slash that managed to make a vertical scar on his right eye. “AHH!!” he screamed, managing to push Betrüger away from Keroko in the process, putting the area of his right eye in pain.
“What the?” Satoshi said, hearing Vincent’s scream. “It couldn’t have been….”
Nobuyuki contacted Satoshi suddenly. “Did you hear that?” he asked. “Yeah, I did.”
Sydney realized the voice, and suddenly told both of them, “It’s Vince! He’s in trouble!”
“Damn it!” Satoshi thought. He told Nobuyuki, “Let’s hurry up NOW! We probably got more at stake here.”
“I agree.” Nobuyuki replied before cutting off the communication.
As they cut off, Margaret suddenly appeared in front of the group. “Margaret, what are you doing here?” Satoshi asked.
“Satsuki’s upstairs, and she told me to help Vince…” she explained.
“Then follow us and let’s go.” Satoshi replied, and off they went.
“VINCE!” Satsuki screamed, distraught on what happened to him. Her scream got the attention of both him and Betrüger. Betrüger put his hand out in Vincent’s direction, and he started floating and choking, just like what he did with Nanoha when Vincent first found him. “So, you got more people with you. Isn’t that right, boy?” he asked.
“T-that’s right…” Vincent replied, grinning. “But I’ll be the one to kill you…”
“Satsuki….take the shot now…” he said to Satsuki, and she nodded, aiming at Betrüger to incapacitate him by hitting him in his right arm.
“Is that so?” Betrüger asked, noticing what was happening. Then, he dragged Vincent around to place him in front of Satsuki, making him a shield.
Satsuki recoiled. The scope showed that she was now aiming for Vincent’s head. She would never take a shot if it involved actually taking a life, especially if it was a person that she knew personally.
“S-shoot him now!” Vincent yelled, still trying to get his breath. “SHOOT HIM!”
“I-I just…I just can’t…” Satsuki thought as she had to look in horror on what was happening.
“SHOOT HIM, god DAMN it!” Vincent yelled at her, not comprehending on why Satsuki didn’t shoot. “I thought so…” Betrüger said to him, before throwing Vincent aside like a rag doll. He then threw his Device straight at Satsuki, slicing out the supports under the room itself, intending to crush her under the debris. She barely escaped the falling room, but now was hanging on to a piece of what used to be the railing.
“My head….feels like crap….” Keroko thought as she finally snapped out of the stasis. “Looks like things have gone to hell.” She then saw Betrüger preparing for another throw. “Scatter Shot!” she yelled out, and this time, she managed to disable the throw. Now Betrüger was defenseless, and she took that chance. “Snipe Shooter!” she yelled, firing a massive amount of projectiles at Betrüger. He tried to outrun them, but Keroko followed it up with another Scatter Shot, which left him without any defense. He took some of the blows before managing to get his Device, and block the rest. By that time, Betrüger was nearly on his knees. “I’ve taken too much….” he thought. “I have to finish this now. It’s time to use it.”
“At least you’re ready to fight…” Vincent said to Keroko with a smirk on his face. “Let’s just get this guy…” she remarked, and he agreed, not wanting to waste any more time on talking. As soon as they rushed for him, he got up, put out his hands, and out came blue lightning, surprising the two of them and shocking them both. “Damn it….” Keroko thought. “I knew that he could do this, and I still fell for it…” Betrüger laughed like a madman, and both Keroko and Vincent were suffering from it, with Satsuki watching.
Then, out of the blue, Raising Heart spoke. “[Accel Shooter.]” it said, and 12 high-speed magical projectiles headed straight at Betrüger, surprising him and making him abort his attack once again. Both Vincent and Keroko looked behind them, and it was Nanoha herself. She was clutching her stomach with her right arm, holding Raising Heart with her left. Getting up, both of them immediately went to where Nanoha was.
“Nanoha-chan, arigato…” Keroko said with a bit of relief.
“Thanks, Captain…” Vincent also said, but he sounded like something bad happened. “My Device’s down for now…I can’t fight any longer…damn.”
Betrüger recovered from the attack, and tried to attack all of them when he was stopped by a bunch of bullets, fired from Ellis. Satsuki managed to get up during that time, and started to fire at Betrüger, which were blocked, but they did their job at distracting him long enough for Shell Bullet to start up again. Betrüger gripped Satsuki for firing at him, holding her out of the railing, ready for her to fall, but Vincent took action. “Scharfschütze Faust!” he yelled, shooting aimed projectiles at Betrüger, who blocked them. He let go of Satsuki, but Vincent expected this. “Shell Bullet, Leitung Form!” he ordered. “[Halten Sie Ihre Hosen auf...]” Shell Bullet replied. “…Save the remarks for later.” Vincent thought as Shell Bullet detached, and he threw the detached part to Satsuki. “Leitung Bindung!” he yelled, binding Satsuki and bringing her down to the ground safely. “Now, what was it about this bind that you said earlier?” Vincent boldly replied to Satsuki. Both Keroko and Satsuki gave him an irritated look. “Cut the chatter!” Keroko yelled after that, and they soon got focused on the task at hand.
“Damn you, boy….DAMN you!” Betrüger screamed, ready to take down Vincent by any means necessary. He spun horizontally in the air, something that Vincent noticed, coming straight at him. “[Leitung Knall.]” Shell Bullet replied, moving the detached part on his right side, hoping to either take him out, or at the very least, make him abort his attack again. He managed to shoot, but Betrüger kept on going.
“Ellis, Bayonet!” Satsuki said to her Device. “[Okay.]” it replied, and the energy blade appeared. She tried to defend Vincent against Betrüger, but her melee skills were not enough to successfully hold off Betrüger for long.
“Snipe Shooter!”
“[Accel Shooter.]”
Keroko and Nanoha followed up, attacking Betrüger with an enormous amount of projectiles. He got hit several times, and yet, he continued to fight, shrugging off the damage like it barely did anything. He stopped attacking and laughed for a while, confusing everyone. “This is what all of you could do?” he said, still laughing. “What in the world do you mean?” Keroko asked, confused and frustrated. He just laughed for a while, before his voice took another tone, this time darker and colder. “You haven’t seen what we could do yet…”
“We?” Vincent thought. There was nobody else with him right now, and he doubted that someone else was waiting in the shadows for an ambush. Betrüger raised his arm, and out came a red-orange lighting bolt that affected everyone. “I-it feels like I-I’m being drained somehow…” Vincent thought, as everyone was subjected to this. It seemed to heal nearly all of his wounds, knocking out Keroko, Nanoha, and Satsuki in the process. “Wha-what was that?” Vincent said weakly to Betrüger, down on his knees. “That was just a bit of what we can do now.” Betrüger coldly replied. He then took out his Device, and prepared to take down Vincent, once and for all.
“Take the time to remember that you failed, and this time, we won’t make the same mistake of letting anyone live again.” Betrüger said, as he started to make a cut, decapitating Vincent should it happen. He could only watch in horror. His end was surely near.
“[Erschütterung Rand!]” something said, and Satoshi suddenly appeared, blocking Betrüger’s slash with the blade edge of his own Device. “You die if he does…” he said to Betrüger coldly, wanting to protect everyone else. Satoshi got out of the lock by pushing Betrüger’s blade out of the way. He tried to force Betrüger into giving up by disarming him, but Betrüger was a master with his weapon in close combat fighting. “He’s good, fighting like this….looks like I’ll have to go with plan B.” Satoshi thought as he broke off fighting with Betrüger. “Now!” he yelled, and his plan went into action. “[Arc Saber.]” Bardiche said, and a yellow blade of light came in, managing to hit Betrüger on the legs. “Ikuyo, Graf Eisen.” Vita said as she looked down. “[Ja.]” Graf Eisen replied, and she dived down on him. Betrüger saw her, and tried to block her, but got hit on the stomach hard, which sent him back. Signum then followed up the attack, managing to get two good hits on him. Nobuyuki and Sydney struck after that.
“Shadow Cross…” Nobuyuki said coldly, and Betrüger was struck twice.
“Shard Shoot!” Sydney yelled, firing shards from all 4 barrels of Equinox, and most of them struck Betrüger. He was now on his knees, but he still tried to take everyone down. He put his right arm and hand out, ready to do something to everyone. “Blattform!” Vincent ordered to Shell Bullet. “[Jawohl]” Shell Bullet said, and with one quick cut, sliced off Betrüger’s right hand. Betrüger finally fell to his knees, holding where his right hand used to be a moment ago. Everyone pointed their Devices at him, confident that they had finally got him.
“Taking you in now….now, you could feel the pain I had to go through.” Vincent said to Betrüger with anger and coldness. “Pain…this is what YOU call pain?” Betrüger replied, laughing like some sort of madman, startling and unsettling everybody. He then put his left arm up in the air fast, and blue lighting came out, like before. This time, it affected everybody, causing them to fall down on the ground, screaming.
He stood up slowly, still continuing until almost everyone had passed out, except Vincent, which was on purpose. He then grabbed Vincent, and spoke to him. “You have the will….” he said nonchalantly, “but you don’t have the power to kill me right now. You, on the other hand…” he threw Vincent down and put out his left arm in his direction. This time, he saw everyone, standing there, as someone with a cloak over his head with a right arm just like his killed them all without remorse or even a sound. The person then took off the cloak. It was himself, he did it…
“[B]STOP playing mind games with me, Betrüger!” Vincent screamed out. “Mind games? Boy, this is something different.” Betrüger said. His voice only echoed where Vincent was at, he wasn’t even there. Vincent tried to escape now; he was almost to the breaking point. As he moved, he felt like he was being restrained, until he was able to see that he couldn’t move at all. His other self moved towards him, without any emotion in his eyes. As silently as he appeared, he moved to Vincent, and stabbed him in his chest 2 times. The stabs felt real, he could feel it. He screamed; this was it. Finally, he returned to reality, now down on his knees in front of Betrüger.
“That was just a taste of true pain. If I wanted to show you what pain was fully like, you would have died. But, now, you seem a person that maybe is worth something.” And with those final words, finally destroyed Shell Bullet, with Vincent screaming every time those cuts were made. He finally fell down on the ground, completely broken. “You can’t kill me…what a shame...at least there’s still hope.” Betrüger mused, before finally leaving. “D-damn y-you….” Vincent said weakly, before finally laying down on the floor, shuddering on what truly happened.
“Ugh…that wasn’t what I expected…” Satoshi groaned, having recovered from that blast. Getting up he saw Vincent on the floor. “Vince! You alright?” he said.
“Alright?...No, I’m not “alright” damnit!” Vincent yelled to him before doing something that he never wanted to show anyone: he cried. He cried, seeing pain for what it truly was. Satoshi was stunned at what happened, and just let him cry out, not knowing what to do. “What happened, Vince? What happened?” He could only think, but couldn’t say directly to him. Leaving him alone for a while, he checked the status of everyone else. “Pulses on everyone…they’re alive…” he said softly to himself, before sitting down to take in what happened.
“He got away….he got away…” Keroko muttered, knowing what happened to everyone. Satoshi noticed her getting up and tried to help by putting his arm and hand out, but Keroko swatted it away, preferring to get up by herself. “He got away, and he hurt everyone…” Satoshi hesitated at first, but finally asked, “Are you okay?”
“Okay? I’m perfectly okay, if that meant that the bastard escaped and there was something I could have done to stop it. “she sarcastically remarked, angry at Satoshi’s question.
“If I had gotten sooner,” she said, frustrated, punching a pipe out to vent out her anger, “if I had just casted a bit sooner, if I COULD HAVE-“ she continued before punching the pipe one last time and stopping.
“…Gomen, Satoshi, I didn’t mean-“ she tried to explain, before Satoshi stopped her.
“Look, Keroko, there was nothing that could have been done right now. We could just only hope for the best now…” he said, defeated. This wasn’t the first time Sky Squad had seen defeat, but this day proved to be one of the most demoralizing and crushing ones. He finally got down to business, with Keroko just sitting down, disappointed.
“Spec 0, this is Sky 1…”
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
5: 21 P.M.
As the rest of the 216th and Riot Force 6 finished investigation what was left of the site, Satoshi was sitting around the remains of an old car abandoned here, looking at the sunset, he couldn’t help but wonder, did he do something wrong? “Maybe…” he said softly, still looking at the sunset. The Major, after finishing talks with Hayate about the situation, saw Satoshi just staring. He approached him, and spoke. “Be glad you’re alive to see this today.” he said to Satoshi. “I am….” Satoshi replied softly.
“Then why are you so down?” the Major asked, although he knew the answer in his mind.
Satoshi didn’t bother to answer it; working with the Major, Satoshi already knew that he already had the answer. “Is everyone gonna be okay?” he asked.
“Satsuki and Sydney are going to be fine. They just need a bit of rest for a while. Margaret needs to be worked on, but, otherwise, she’s also okay.”
“Then what about Vince?” he asked again, putting his head down.
“His body has suffered some blows, as well as that scar on his right eye. His Device’s kaput; we need to restore it, and that’ll take time.” the Major replied. He knew that wasn’t the answer that Satoshi was looking for.
“I don’t know how he’ll cope with his mind, though. I was actually going to pull him out of this, but you know him, he’s not gonna stay in one place.”
“Yeah…that’s true.” Satoshi chuckled, but that was short-lived.
“It’s up to time and luck to get him back to his own self as much as possible. I don’t know what Betrüger did, but I’m sure that whatever he did, Vincent’s not gonna be the same anymore…”
The Major got up, and said to him, “Once we get back, you’re dismissed. Take some time off;I guess we’ll all need it.”
“Alright then, Major.” Satoshi replied, and got on the King Raven. As he got on, he suddenly started to have another headache. This time, it was sounds he could hear.
He could hear a small girl shuddering, while the sound of a gun ready to fire was nearby. He then heard an oddly familiar sound. “Go…” it said. “go.”
“What was that voice?” he thought. “I don’t know anyone who sounds like that…but it sounds so…familiar.
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
7:27 P.M.
Betrüger walked in the middle of a corridor, trying to see someone. He had already destroyed a dozen Gadget Drones when he went in, looking like he was trying to find someone. As he found an open door, he walked in, to the sight of a man with yellow eyes and purple hair, sitting near a desk.
“Scagletti….” he said in an annoyed manner.
“Betrüger… I presume you have something to say, since you did destroy about a dozen of my Drones outside.” he said, talking like it was normal conversation.
“Yes…about Nil….” he said, peaking Scagletti’s interest.
“Ah, Nil. I trust you found him?” he asked, this time interested.
“Yes, I have, although, he is not who he seems to be.” Betrüger said.
“It’s the TSAB.” Scagletti explained. “they always are hypocrites…”
“Well, when are we going to get him?” a voice from the shadows said.
“Sion, it is not time to strike yet.” Scagletti replied, “we have to wait until the right moment.”
“Still…I would like to see a brother of mine after these years.” Sion replied, still hiding from the shadows.
“I would also like to see how he’s doing.” Scagletti said in agreement. “but not now.”
“I see…”
“When the time comes….then he shall remember, and then, the Vessel of Saints will have its guardians…”
Yay! Finally I finished this. :heh: You'll see why it took so long. :D There are references scattered all around the place... but they should all be easy to spot. I'm not as crazy as Kha. :D
Lots of Bluecheesium here, though not as much as others. :p
Well, hope you like it. :D
Oh, yeah, a small warning, there are a lot of pictures here. I wanted to include many more, but I was afraid some of you might complain. :p
---
Part 1 can be found here. (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=1073042&postcount=5547)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 1
It was a beautiful sight, a small town with some houses made of stone, and some of wood, and a huge castle at the edge of the town.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/637/newworldxg7.jpg
I was walking around the town and saw a group of mages practicing their spell casting… Well, it was not really me. Apparently, I was experiencing the memories of one of the mages of the time. Even without the use of technology they had ways of recording memories and maybe other things. And these recordings were not just visual; I was able to know what this person was thinking too. Again I have to say, this is incredible.
The mages were all equipped with staves (or wands) and books.
http://img237.imageshack.us/img237/6404/stavesvy6.jpg
The regular staves did not have anything special. In fact, they were just long wooden sticks. The more advanced staves had some kind of crystal somehow inserted at one of its tips. The crystals, while some where of different colors, were very similar to the one on this ring. These staves did not have any kind of artificial intelligence whatsoever. They were only used as a tool to focus the energy of the mages so the mages could cast spells more easily. The mages concentrated in channeling and gathering their energy, and also the energy of the surroundings, into the staves before casting a spell. It is very similar to what we do nowadays; however, we modern mages are used to have Intelligent Devices do almost all the spell casting work for us.
The staves equipped with crystals were only given to more experienced mages. These crystals naturally amplify the magical energy poured into them, resulting in much stronger spells. Speaking of which, the spells I was able to see were purely elemental in nature. Apparently, the mages were able to transform the magical energy into pure elemental energy, such as fire, ice and lightning, something not very common in our time. (( In modern Mid-Childa, as seen in canon, regular spells are not composed of 100% elemental energy—for example, Fate’s attacks, which are mostly composed of pure energy (like Nanoha) and only partially composed of lightning elemental—, and thus weather manipulation spells are needed when fighting AMF. ))
The mages back then used these crystals to amplify their power, in a way similar to how cartridges are used nowadays to temporally boost the regular magic output of a mage. However, these crystals are way more dangerous, as their usage is not limited and they can also provide a constant magic boost up effect. From the little I saw, I believe these mages were much more powerful than the average mage in our time, and some, thanks to these crystals, could have been even more powerful than the TSAB’s best.
From what I saw, the use of the crystal does not seem to harm the mages in any way, and no side effects were spotted. However, I do believe there may be side effects for the constant use of these crystals.
The staves, as mentioned above, were only used for energy gathering and spell channeling. The most important equipment for these mage was their books.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/6881/regularbookgp6.jpg
These books were used in different ways. For one, mages were able to inscribe spells onto pages of the books so they could cast the spells faster. These books did not have any kind of artificial intelligence either, and thus the mages had to do all the work when it comes to casting a spell. Inscribing the frequently used spells into the books would greatly improve the performance of a mage in battle, where enemies will wait for no one. For this system to work there was a Quick Search spell that allowed the mage to quickly find the spell needed. From the little I saw, it worked very well.
The spell books were also used for storing magical energy. The mages used some of the unwritten pages of the book to store energy of various different types, such as fire or ice energy, for later use. This reminded me of the Book of Darkness case, where the Book’s pages had to be filled with pure magical energy drained from mages. The pages filled with magical energy surely resemble cartridges, as they allowed the mages to quickly gather the energy needed for casting spells.
While the methods used by these mages can surely be considered old and not very effective, they do work, and from what I saw, the effectiveness of these mages in battle was no worse than that of the mages of our time. In fact, the mages of our time may be too spoiled by the use of Artificial Intelligence to do most of the spell casting work for them, and may even be considered inferior to the mages of this ancient civilization. And this is not taking into consideration the use of this unknown crystal.
However, the use of Artificial Intelligence has given the opportunity to more people to become mages, and thus there are many more mages in our time than there were back then.
As evidenced by the ring I have with me, there must be other types of equipment, from jewelry to weapons and armor that make use of this crystal. However, the crystal appears to be scarce so only few select individuals possessed them, most notably the nobles. This is where the last part of the memories I was able to experience take me.
I was able to see the insides of a noble’s mansion. Needless to say, it was breathtaking.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/1310/mansioninsideju3.jpg
In one of the rooms, I saw a blonde little girl with blue eyes. She appeared to be around ten or eleven years old. She was playing tea party with a few dolls, and it was a cute sight, as the girl was really into it. However, that’s when I noticed… the dolls were alive. They talked and moved as if they were living beings. At first, I was scared. Was this the work of a manipulation spell? Even if it was, though, the power of this manipulation spell must have been enormous, as the level of realism was absolutely unbelievable. And to think that such small child was able to not only manipulate one doll to this extend, but more than five at the same time? I’m not sure if I should be scared of the living dolls or the girl herself. If there was one word to describe this girl, it must be “genius.”
The last bit of the memories I was able to see focused on a book that this child possessed. The book was clearly different from the ones used by the average mage. In fact, it did not seem to be of the same nature. The strange vibes I sensed from just looking at this book were the same as the ones I received when I first looked at the Book of Darkness. While they don’t seem to be related, as this civilization is clearly not Ancient Belka, my intuition tells me they are very similar in power. The last thing I remember was the name of this book…
The Book of the Damned.
*end of log*
???: … Could these crystals be related to Relics? And this Book… I haven’t heard of any Books similar to the Book of Darkness… What could this mean? I think I should contact Hayate…
The young man sighed as he was overwhelmed with thoughts.
???: Very interesting, as expected from Kaylin-san.
Woman: Professor Scrya! The meeting is about to start.
Yuuno: Ah, yes, thank you for reminding me. I’ll have to look into this later…
The young archeologist closed the holodisplay and inspected the package that was sent to him by Kaylin Mathis. Inside the package he found the ring…
(Disclaimer: K***** M***** was used without the permission of its owner. ... :uhoh: *runs away from L***G***)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 2
Codex: The Book of the Damned
“The war I remember… the first in the world
When the gods with spears… had smitten Gullveig
And in the hall… of Hár had burned her
Three times burned… and three times born
Oft and again… yet ever she lives.
Heid they named her… when she came to the house
The wide-seeing witch… in magic wise
She performed seið when she could… worked seið in a trance
To evil women… she was always a joy.”
(Hár is a common name for Odin; Heid means “gleaming”; Seið, or Seid, is a particular type of magic—sorcery or witchcraft—, often looked on pejoratively.)
The War of the Gods… a war said to have been ignited by a single woman… a single mysterious witch. It is said that, with her sorcery and witchcraft, she was able to trick the Gods into waging war against each other.
The evil woman, whose objectives were known to no one but herself, had subdued seven immensely powerful spirits. These spirits were powerful enough to even kill the Gods themselves.
Many thought the witch had signed a pact with Daemons, as her powers were anything but Divine.
After being found, the woman, known back then as Gullveig, was burned alive… three times. And even then, she lived…
Knowing that not even Lord Odin’s sacred fire could extinguish her life, the Gods opted to seal her and toss her into the human world.
And her seven spirits had the same fate. They were sealed inside a Book… a crimson Book…
Centuries later, the Book was found by humans. Unexpectedly, humans with the ability to use magic were able to break the Book’s seal, liberating the imprisoned spirits. However, unfortunate for the spirits, they were still bound to the Book.
Not surprisingly, the spirits sought revenge on the Gods and on the evil witch who had caused their eternal grief. The now rogue spirits brought chaos and destruction upon the lands whenever the Book was found and opened. The Book was known by humans as the Book of the Damned.
One of the mages responsible for once opening the Book witnessed the horrors of its demonic powers and yet somehow survived. He then took it upon himself not to let the Book be opened ever again. From then on, the Book had been passed down from generation to generation of his family, in an effort to keep the Book away from curious hands.
That is, until a little girl, at the mere age of ten, was able to purify the seven spirits after sealing each of them into seven different dolls, as she knew that the spirits were not genuinely evil.
The seven spirits, now bound to the material world as dolls, which took the appearance of the spirits themselves, swore their loyalty to this young girl… the girl who was able to ease at least some of their pain and suffering… the girl who at such young age was known as the most powerful mage…
The girl gave each of the spirits a name and called them Maidens… and told them that, from then on, they would not be known as evil spirits, but as the Maidens of the Golden Rose.
~~~
The Book of the Damned has immense power able to even surpass the Book of Darkness. However, the two Books are very different, and thus cannot be compared to one another, for this Book is not a Spell Book, but a Summoning Book.
The Owner of the Book will have control, though not complete, over the spirits dwelling inside. The spirits are bound to the mortal world thanks to their artificial bodies—the dolls—they were sealed in and thus they are able to interact with it.
While the spirits will be able to act on their own, for them to release their full power they need to draw energy from their Master, the Owner of the Book. However, there are other ways of releasing the spirits’ full power without the need of the Master’s intervention.
Aside from the seven spirits, there are other lesser spirits dwelling inside the Book, spirits that were attracted to the Book because of its immense spiritual energy.
There has only been one Owner of the Book of the Damned… until now…
The Maidens of the Golden Rose
Shinku
http://img464.imageshack.us/img464/2782/shinkuportrait02v2om3.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/5108/shinkuportrait04v2pg6.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/9084/shinkuportrait09vn1.jpg
http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/6591/shinkufull01v2po4.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/3624/shinkufull06v2ls0.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/7690/shinkufull06v3og4.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Enhancement (Reinforcement) / “Senbonzakura” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Holy / Divine
Role: Center Guard / Front Line Support / Secondary Front Line Aggressor
Shinku embodies a traditional Victorian aristocrat. She is extremely demanding and can seem unappreciative of others, even though this is often not the case. Her favorite words are “tea” and “servant”; she takes pride in lecturing, slapping, and generally abusing her servants, of which she doesn’t have any at the moment, at every opportunity. No matter how strong the emotion, Shinku rarely lets her sadness, joy, or fear show through. Shinku may seem cold, but she is highly protective of and cares deeply for her sisters and her Master. She can also be relied on for the occasional bit of parent-like wisdom. Despite her aristocratic quirks, Shinku is one the most level-headed Maidens of the bunch. Most of the other Maidens look up to her as an older sister.
In combat, Shinku is the “paladin” of the group. She specializes in Divine Enhancement Magic, which include defensive spells (barriers, shields), healing spells, and support spells (boosts, seals, and blessings). She also has a very special restorative ability in the form of time-reversing magic (she can restore broken objects, windows and the like, and even wounds).
While Shinku uses Enhancement Magic most of the time, her offensive abilities are actually one of the most powerful of the Maidens. Shinku fights with crimson rose petal-based attacks, which she calls Senbonzakura (“A Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). The rose petals are extremely versatile and can take different shapes and constitutions. Shinku can control the petals at will and can make them as sharp as blades and direct them to spread out for wide-ranging attacks, or group them together to use as a shield. Since they are numerous and small, the rose petals are very hard to evade if surrounded by them.
When at full power, Shinku can release the ultimate form of her Senbonzakura, which she calls Senbonzakura Kageyoshi (“Vibrant Display of the Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). In this release, the rose petals become so tiny that they are invisible to the naked eye, and also drastically increase in number, up to almost a million. This release of Senbonzakura also has another form, in which Shinku can gather and condense every tiny blade into a single scarlet sword, called Hakuteiken (“White Imperial Sword”), with incredible cutting power. In this form, Shinku also grows pure red wings made of spiritual power.
Shinku’s other weapon is a cane, which she skillfully wields like a sword. While the cane looks childish and fragile, she has actually reinforced it to make it as hard as metals.
Lastly, her Artificial Spirit, which is a companion entity every Maiden has, is called Hollier and it helps Shinku with various tasks, from scouting and repairing objects to attacking and controlling Senbonzakura. Artificial Spirits are of the form of a glowing speck of colored light that can fly around and assist the Maidens.
For an comprehensive list of Shinku’s spells, please check:
All of Kha's Spells! BWAHAHAHAHAHA ...:uhoh:
Hina Ichigo
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/973/hinaichigoportrait02v2dp7.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/6389/hinaichigoportrait01xp0.jpg
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/104/hinaichigofull02v2us6.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/7085/hinaichigofull03cd9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: B
Magic Specialty: Manipulation
Role: Support
Hina Ichigo is the very embodiment of childishness. She spends her day drawing silly things all over the place, even over her sisters’ equipment, something that makes Suiseiseki furious. Although she can be ridiculously naïve and selfish, Hina Ichigo has nothing but the best intentions for those that she cares about. She is the weakest of all the Maidens.
In combat, Hina Ichigo employs strawberry vines to restrain opponents. She is very good at binding her opponents using her vines (and also some binding magic); however, her weak magical power does not let her restrain opponents for long. Her real usefulness comes from her ability to manipulate objects over a remarkable distance using invisible threads. She uses these objects to distract opponents and open locks, among other things. She uses these threads so well that it appears like she has telekinetic powers. Basically, she is more useful out of battle than in.
However, Hina Ichigo’s manipulation abilities go even further. She also possesses a very unusual ability in the form of her drawings. She can control a person’s emotions by painting colors upon their body. A few examples of this type of attacks are:
Betrayal Black: This paint makes the victim not follow any orders from allies.
Laughing Yellow: This makes the victim break into uncontrollable laughter.
Sorrowful Blue: Makes the victim fall into utter depression.
Bullfight Red: This color acts as an indefinite target the victim absolutely has to strike. For instance, no matter how much you want and try to punch Hina Ichigo, you’ll end up punching the red paint mark instead.
Relaxing Green: This causes the victim to become completely care-free. The victims will want to chill out and sit down to have a picnic with some tea in the middle of the battlefield.Her Artificial Spirit is called Berrybell.
Kanaria
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/4526/kanariaportrait02v2cl6.jpg
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/8185/kanariafull01v2hu4.jpg http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/1291/kanariafull02ps5.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AA
Magic Specialty: Emission / Lyrical Magic (Specialization)
Role: Reconnaissance / Support
Kanaria’s personality is that of an adorable but very eccentric little girl. Her bright, somewhat arrogant disposition has made her proclaim herself as the “official scout” of the group. She fancies herself as quite the stealthy prowler and loves spying on others using her binoculars. She is also the self-proclaimed “most intelligent” Maiden. Kanaria has the unusual habit of ending her sentences with “kashira” (meaning “I wonder?” or “maybe?”).
Even though self-proclaimed, Kanaria really is the best scout of the group. She specializes in Lyrical Magic, which involves the use of sound in various different ways, such as hearing things over a very long distance, detecting movement and traps, increasing movement speed, taming, calming or charming wild animals, and even causing destruction. Her Artificial Spirit, Pizzicato, is good at finding clues and inspecting areas. Her cute binoculars are also able to see through objects and walls, as well as detect life, Linker Cores, and magical reactions. Her other support spells include wide-area scan and wide-area life detection spells, making her indispensable in almost every situation. With Pizzicato’s help, she also has the ability to heal wounds to some extend.
In combat, Kanaria uses a deceptively adorable violin capable of destroying through its sound, as well as inflict various other effects, such as immobilizing opponents. Here is a list of some of her attacks:
First Movement – The Waltz of Attack: Shoots small sound waves with incredible destructive power.
Second Movement – The Canon of Pursuit: Used to immobilize her opponents by sending sound waves in all directions.
Discourse: Summons various tornados that she is able to partially control.
Counterattack Partita: Used in close range, it sends an electric shock to the attacking opponent. It can be used without the bow.
Final Movement – Symphony of Destruction: A huge tornado surrounds Kanaria’s body, with very powerful winds that can rip through almost anything. Kanaria can move at very high speeds while she plays her violin inside the tornado.
Prelude of the Wild Rose: Gives an ally a temporal boost in overall combat effectiveness.Overall, Kanaria is one of the most useful Maidens both in and out of battle.
Suiseiseki
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/1873/suiseisekiportrait02v2ny8.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/958/suiseisekiportrait03v2fw2.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/6521/suiseisekiportrait10bo6.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/5022/suiseisekifull01v2qu1.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/3986/suiseisekifull08sj3.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/2121/suiseisekifull12me0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA+
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Auxiliary Support / Auxiliary Front Line Aggressor
Suiseiseki makes an impression with her high-pitched voice, heterochromatic eyes, and frequent use of the sentence-ending copula “desu,” and is described by Shinku as “the most timid and shy of the sisters” and even as a crybaby. She is quite easily scared of strange noises, and prefers to hide behind her sisters in the presence of strangers. With those she is acquainted however, she shows a very devious personality. Suiseiseki adores the spotlight, and her favorite activities include picking mercilessly on Hina Ichigo, and cackling maniacally. She has a wild imagination, a short temper and a fondness for telling wild lies to terrify Hina Ichigo, whom she calls either “chibi-chibi” (“tiny tiny”) or “chibi-ichigo” (“tiny strawberry”).
Suiseiseki’s abilities are similar to that of a Geomancer. Her Artificial Spirit, Sui Dream, transforms into a watering can which she uses to trigger various different effects depending on the environment and on her imagination. If used on grass, she is able to instantly materialize huge plants from the ground and manipulate them at will to attack, defend, and/or bind opponents. While manipulating plants may not seem too powerful, these plants are actually reinforced with Suiseiseki’s holy water, so making them strong as the hardest of metals is entirely possible. If she uses Sui Dream on rocks, she can have stalagmites emerge from the ground at very high speeds, or even produce earthquakes. In short, her abilities depend on the environment and on her imagination, making Suiseiseki one of the most powerful and versatile Maidens in any location and any situation.
Along with her sister Souseiseki, Suiseiseki has the unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World. Dream Worlds are places that are mirrors of a soul, containing elements such as old memories, biggest fears and secrets, and representations of important items. Every human, and even Gods and Daemons, have them. For example, Shinku’s Dream World is a cozy Victorian house, while Suigintou’s is an abandoned snowy city. The Dream Worlds of all beings are connected via an enormous tree, which only the “Gardener Maidens,” Suiseiseki and Souseiseki, are able to access thanks to their Artificial Spirits Sui Dream and Lempicka, respectively. The more closely related two people are, the closer their “branches” are located. A person may be locked inside their dreams by these Artificial Spirits, but the Maidens never do this as it would lead to insanity.
Entering Dream Worlds can be very useful to unravel a person’s deepest secrets and to discover their biggest fears, among other things, but it can be most useful to dispel powerful curses and Genjustu (“Illusion Techniques”) that affect the person’s soul, life force, or mental stability. The latter can be achieved by tampering with a person’s Soul Tree, which is located inside their respective Dream World. The Soul Tree’s size and growth reflects a person’s life force or mental state. The growth of these Soul Trees can be assisted through the power of the Gardeners’ Artificial Spirits. Sometimes, however, it is better to let the Soul Tree recover by itself.
Souseiseki
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/6680/souseisekiportrait01v2jv3.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/9643/souseisekifull01v2kc6.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA
Magic Specialty: Illusion Magic (Specialization) / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Illusionist / Infiltrator
The tomboyish Souseiseki has heterochromatic eyes like her sister Suiseiseki, but the colors are switched. Her personality is also the polar opposite of Suiseiseki; she is rational, calm, quiet and deeply devoted to her Master and to her duties. She possesses a sharpness in her speech that is similar to Shinku's, attacks ruthlessly in combat with her shears and does not tolerate sub-par actions.
Souseiseki specializes in Illusion Magic, used to tamper with a victim’s nervous system. Her most commonly used Illusion Magic involves the creation of phantasms, causing the targeted person(s) to hear, see, smell, taste and/or feel sensations that are not actually there in order to manipulate them. In other words, Illusion Magic affects the five senses, though other applications of it exist. Those under the influence of Illusion Magic either freeze in place or lose consciousness, depending on how capable they are in recognizing and defending against it.
Souseiseki’s other Illusion techniques include disguising herself and others (change of appearance), altering objects’ magic auras (used for distraction), Illusory Script (writes a script that only the intended user can read), Sight Blur, Invisibility, Mirror Image, Mirage Arcana (a hallucinatory terrain used to disorient victims), Shadow Evocation (summons an illusion of her design, such as objects, human beings, or daemons, which are up to 50% real), and Shadow Walk (enables her to step into shadows to travel rapidly). At full power, Souseiseki can use a powerful Illusion spell called Shades, a stronger version of Shadow Evocation capable of producing an illusion that is almost 80% real.
Thanks to her unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World, Souseiseki is able to unravel the victim’s deepest secrets and discover their biggest fears and weaknesses, giving her a huge advantage when using Illusion Magic against them. This knowledge allows her to use one of her most powerful illusion techniques called Phantasmal Killer, a fearsome illusion-based attack capable of even killing the victim. It is said that Souseiseki knows an even more powerful version of Phantasmal Killer, called Weird, with which she was able to kill a God.
With her Illusion Magic, Souseiseki is a very versatile Maiden both in and out of battle. She is very good for infiltration and reconnaissance missions, making her a very valuable Maiden, much like Kanaria. In battle, aside from Illusion Magic, she also uses her shears, created by her Artificial Spirit Lempicka, as if they were swords to attack her opponents with surprisingly good swordsmanship.
Like her sister Suiseiseki, Souseiseki is a Gardener Maiden that has the power to enter the Dream World, and carries a set of pruning shears that she uses to tend Soul Trees. When a person is naturally depressed or affected by powerful curses or Genjutsu, the Soul Tree’s growth is hampered by weeds, which Souseiseki can cut using Lempicka.
Suigintou
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/8263/suigintouportrait04v2bw7.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3799/suigintouportrait12lq2.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3718/suigintouportrait11zq5.jpg
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/298/suigintoufull01v2gy1.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/151/suigintoufull04v2of3.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/9290/suigintoufull09hl9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Dark Magic (Specialization) / “Kuroi Hane” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Dark
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Sadistic, spiteful, and arrogant, Suigintou has no inhibitions when it comes to battle and will use any method possible, regardless of how brutal, to win. Her desire for revenge against the Gods and the evil witch Gullveig was, and still is, the strongest of all her sisters. However, upon meeting her Master, Suigintou's attitude and motivations began to shift; her softer side has emerged, and she now even hopes to save her Master from her terrible curse. Still, Suigintou’s desire to win is the strongest of all the Maidens, making her probably the most powerful of them all in battle. In fact, in some cases, her willpower alone is so strong that she can use her full powers independently of her Master.
If Shinku resembles a “Paladin,” Suigintou is Shinku’s opposite, a “Dark Knight.” Suigintou’s Dark Magic involves the use of dark energy, a different type of magical energy not naturally present in the material world. Due to the otherworldly nature of this energy, the spells and abilities that employ dark energy have increased effectiveness over dwellers of the material world, as they are not used to it. Taking this into account, even though her use of Dark Magic may be ranked at S+, her actual threat level surely exceeds SS.
Suigintou’s use of Dark Magic includes direct damage spells, such as Shadow Bolt and Shadowburn, draining spells (absorbs different attributes, such as strength, magic power, and speed), and hexes (reduces the victim’s effectiveness in battle in various ways). Dark Magic spells are particularly good at breaking barriers and shields, making them deadlier than regular spells. There are also few enhancement-type spells in Suigintou’s Dark Magic arsenal, such as Dark Pact (imbues the user’s weapon with dark energy), Shadow Step (allows the user to move faster in the shadows), and Shadow Form.
Along with her Artificial Spirit, Meimei, Suigintou’s main weapons are her ragged black wings. These black wings are made of Kuroi Hane (“Dark Feathers”), which she uses in different ways, much like Shinku’s Senbonzakura. With her arrow-like feathers, she can conjure up a shield, a large sword, or even twin black dragons she uses to attack opponents. She can also use the Kuroi Hane as very sharp and deadly projectiles, which appear to be unlimited.
When at full power, Suigintou can release the ultimate form of Kuroi Hane, which is actually a compression of her power, rather than a vast expansion or release of it. Her large sword actually shrinks into the form of a daito, a Japanese long sword, with a black blade. Her sword’s new form is called Tensa Zangetsu (“Heavenly Chains Moon Cutter”). This hugely compressed power enables Suigintou to move at speeds exceeding those of Flash Move and Sonic Move, and gives her matching agility and reflexes, allowing her to use her natural strength to its limits. Tensa Zangetsu’s special skill is the Getsuga Tensho (“Moon Sky-piercing Fang”), which fires concentrated dark energy blasts from the tip of the blade in the shape of a crescent moon.
As a last resort, Suigintou can also create destructive blue flames, which are powered up by dark energy, making the flames extremely lethal, even for her own self. The variety in Suigintou's abilities, particularly when combined with her savagely cunning nature, makes her probably the strongest of all Maidens.
Barasuishou
http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4936/barasuishouportrait02v2hk8.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/8508/barasuishouportrait03v2iy5.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/5489/barasuishouportrait04zz1.jpg
http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/6506/barasuishoufull01lz3.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4131/barasuishoufull03v2jv4.jpg http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/1262/barasuishoufull04v2vu0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S (Suppressed); SS (Unsuppressed)
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / Transformation
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Barasuishou is clad entirely in lavender and wears an eye patch over her left eye, though she is revealed to not be missing an eye at all. The eye patch seems to act as a seal over her emotions, since she only shows a personality when it is removed. The eye patch is also used to absorb a bulk of her powers. Barasuishou often deliberately parrots whatever her opponents say to her in an effort to annoy them. She is unnaturally calm most of the time, apparently possessing no conscience, and thus is an extremely powerful adversary in battle.
Barasuishou has the ability to create and manipulate all sorts of crystalline elements, including glass. Her creation of crystals is considered an extreme form of materialization by the Gods, falling into the specialization category. These crystals are special in that they are stronger and better constituted than even the strongest of metals. Barasuishou can materialize these crystals anywhere she pleases, without the need to even touch the surface where the crystals will appear. She often materializes them in the form of spikes of different sizes to pierce and cut targets, which she erects from surfaces in form of stalagmites or materialize in mid air to use as projectiles, though she is able to manipulate the crystals to form any kind of object.
These crystals can also be used defensively. Barasuishou can transform the constitution of these crystals to be able to reflect energy beams and some types of spells. The crystals themselves are extremely tough so they also act as powerful physical shields. The crystals can also be used to bind opponents. Barasuishou’s often used binding skill is called Crystal Coffin.
Barasuishou is also able to travel through any surface that has a reflection, such as water, mirrors, glass, and her own crystals. When at full power, she is able to travel through them almost instantaneously.
While her most often used attacks involve the creation of crystals, Barasuishou is often equipped with a crystal sword, made out of her own crystals, which she wields with very good swordsmanship. Due to its nature, this sword is extremely tough and sharp, and can be reproduced at any time if broken. Though she prefers swords better than other weapons, creating other weapons is entirely possible.
Lastly, Barasuishou is also able to create highly-concentrated energy crystals of different elements and compositions, which she can hand to others for use. These energy crystals function as one-time use grenades. The various effects Barasuishou is able to imbue into these crystals are up to her imagination, and some include elemental explosions, flash bombs, spell reflection fields, status-inflicting effects (such as freeze and petrify), and even healing. Almost any spell known to her or her allies can be imbued into these crystals, though she will need the assistance of her allies when imbuing spells she does not know. When combined with Shinku’s Enhancement spells, Souseiseki’s Illusion spells, and Suigintou’s Dark Magic spells, the usefulness of this unique ability is immeasurable.
Kirakishou
Estimated Mage Rank: ? (Rumored to be over SSS)
Magic Specialty: Unknown
While only seven spirits have been seen by Gods and humans alike, it is said that an eight spirit accompanied them at all times from the shadows. The first and only Master of the Book does not know about Kirakishou, and neither do the other Maidens. For this reason, Kirakishou was not sealed into a doll, and thus she does not possess a body in the material world. It is unknown whether she will ever reveal herself to her sisters or stay in the shadows watching over them. It is also unknown if she considers the Owner of the Book to be her Master, as it is unknown where her spirit really is. Suigintou is the only Maiden who claims to have seen her, though only once and briefly. This is the only bit of Kirakishou that she remembers:
http://img241.imageshack.us/img241/5714/kirakishoufull01ww3.jpg
:uhoh: Apologies for the use of so many pictures. I just pay a lot of attention to some details, especially presentation. :heh:
:dots:
ROZEN MAIDEN?? *Puts it down on the to watch list*
I'm not familiar with the series but the characters look good :D I only skimmed it so no comments on power or haxx...:heh:
USB, did you just give out MASSIVE SPOILERS on Aura? :D
And more rabu-rabu I see... you two should get a room already...
*runs from Takeru/Aura*
---------
Now for some ARTWORK!!! :D
I'm planning to give Mai something more powerful than her Eviscerator Form, since that's just Mode 2 :uhoh:
Here's a preview of Astaroth's Full Drive Form...
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/MarkofKhorn.jpg
And if USB doesn't finish soon he'll be the first to taste this form's power... :uhoh::D
BLOOD!!!!! BLOOOOD!!!!!
:D
BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD!!
*gets smashed in by Akilae* :heh:
Finally! The moment of truth! The Gemini Sisters has been finally updated!
Part VII (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-part-vii.html)
Epilogue (http://usb500stories.blogspot.com/2007/08/gemini-sisters-epilogue.html)
Phew. That was quite a work. :D I hope you're enjoyed by the premise, and I must thank all of you for following the story up to this point.
However!
I never said it's going to end for good, right? I mean, come on! Aura has found her love interest, and Takeru is pondering whether he should perceive her as his prey. And Silberkugel needs more screen-time in her humanoid form, for God Empress' sake!
In before Second Season.
Until then, enjoy. :D
*jumps out of window*
Places vote for second season with more RABU-RABU! :D Aura x Takeru :D
Great stuff :D
And for ARTWORK TIME!!!! :D
*Chainsaw revs*
THIS is what Astaroth: GENOCIDE FORM looks like:
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/Chainsword.jpg
Yes, this will be her weapon every time she..."ascends" into Daemonhood, since this form is more like a High-Level Demon Summon rather than a device mode upgrade :uhoh:
:uhoh::uhoh:
BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD! SKULLS FOR HIS THRONE!
All we need is Mai screaming this as she goes into battle with this form and all will be good :D :D *fanboy squeellllll* Just hope that Akilae isn't around when she does...:heh:
Well...part 4 is done, it's still long, and an OC appears, although I made her sorta out-of-character in my opinion.
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1:03 P.M.
Betrüger and Vincent were staring down at each other, waiting for either one to strike first. Eventually, Vincent went first. “[Bohrgerät Blatt],” Shell Bullet said, and the blade turned around, spinning fast enough to tear a person apart in pieces. Vincent dashed straight through, trying to finish the fight with Betrüger’s immediate death. He sidestepped to the left, though, and cleanly avoided Vincent’s attack, countering it with a slash to his back. Vincent turned clockwise to him, and Shell Bullet took the blow, fortunately not breaking under the energy blade.
*snip*
:twitch: nice tie in at the end to the current canon proceedings :D Looking GOOD :D
FlameSparkZ
2007-08-07, 06:35
And for ARTWORK TIME!!!! :D
*Chainsaw revs*
THIS is what Astaroth: GENOCIDE FORM looks like:
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/Chainsword.jpg
:uhoh::uhoh:
Looks...extremly dangerous :heh:
waaah......I'm still thinking what to do about the next chapter of BreakerS :heh:
Located in episode 19, Koji, Maren and Yui join the RF6 aboard the Arthra...but Koji is still learning to control his new powers, so they spent most of the episode training :heh:
And it feels kinda boring to talk about the training (there isn't much to talk about either....) :uhoh:
Oh, and currently drawing Treize in full Numbers gear...I 'upgraded' her a bit too...like her hair, when out of the Life Pod :D
Changed her magic color...to the same color as Reinforce I, giving it an eeeeeeevil look :uhoh:
And in terms of personality...she's pretty close to Lutecia, only emptier...
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-07, 06:53
Well...part 4 is done, it's still long, and an OC appears, although I made her sorta out-of-character in my opinion.
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1:03 P.M.
Betrüger and Vincent were staring down at each other, waiting for either one to strike first. Eventually, Vincent went first. “,” Shell Bullet said, and the blade turned around, spinning fast enough to tear a person apart in pieces. Vincent dashed straight through, trying to finish the fight with Betrüger’s immediate death. He sidestepped to the left, though, and cleanly avoided Vincent’s attack, countering it with a slash to his back. Vincent turned clockwise to him, and Shell Bullet took the blow, fortunately not breaking under the energy blade.
“Interesting…your new arm seems to be tougher than your previous arm.” Betrüger mused. “I wonder…if you had it, would have you been able to kill me those 5 years ago?” he added, taunting Vincent.
“SHUT UP!” he yelled, pushing the blade out and attempted several quick stabs and slices at Betrüger, which he either dodged or blocked with his own Device. Betrüger then pushed him out, trying to make him hit the pipes to get an easy kill. “Faustform!” Vincent yelled to his Device. “[Jawohl!]” he replied, and the blade turned back into a hand instantly. Managing to touch the ground with his hands, Vincent stopped himself from going into the pipes, and he got up, ready to take on Betrüger.
“Sat-chan, how long is this gonna take?” Margaret complained to her, climbing up the stairway. They had been going up for a while now, and it seemed like there was no end in sight.
“Don’t worry…we’re near there.” Satsuki said, seeing the end of the stairway. Managing to get up, they suddenly found themselves having to go through a seemingly endless line of doors, each in disrepair and looking like they were about to break at any second.
“Man….” Satsuki commented, but both of them made their way over to try to help anyone. Vincent was still fighting Betrüger toe-to-toe. “Sprinten sie Schnell!” he ordered to Shell Bullet, boosting his speed, and he tried to hit him with some clean shots. Betrüger matched him in speed, though, which surprised him, and kept on dodging Vincent’s hits. “You have to do better than that, boy!” he yelled, taunting Vincent again into making a big mistake. “[Feuer-Anstürme!]” Shell Bullet said, ejecting another 2 cartridges. Vincent dashed in an X-shaped pattern of fire, trying to get him. He still dodged Vincent’s attack, even dancing while dodging it to taunt Vincent more. “God damn him…” Vincent thought. “He’s thinking that I’m nothing to worry about. He’s gonna see.”
“Schrotflinte Faust!” he ordered, trying to take down Betrüger with a multitude of magical projectiles, hoping that he would get swamped. “DIE!” Vincent yelled, as the spell was casted, and the projectiles went towards Betrüger. He just stood there, though, and with a grin, pushed all them in the direction of Vincent himself. “[Panzershcild!]” Shell Bullet replied, and a triangular shield went in front of him, protecting him from his own attack for a while before the force of the projectiles broke it and sent Vincent flying a bit, hitting the pipes behind him.
The other projectiles went towards Satsuki, who dived down onto the floor, avoiding the shots. Smoke and debris covered the whole area around her. “Margaret?” she asked while coughing, concerned about what happened to her. After the dust cleared, Satsuki found out that the doorway between both of them was now blocked. “Sat-chan, I can’t get through!” Margaret said loudly. There was no time to move the debris out, so Satsuki said, “Margaret, go down again, and help Vince!”
“But…” she said, hesitating, “what about you?”
“I’ll be okay, just go!” Satsuki ordered back to her. “O-okay…” Margaret replied back, still hesitating.
“Now…time to help Vince…”
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1: 17 P.M.
“…I hope Nanoha’s okay…” Sydney said to Satoshi, worried about her.
“I hope she’s okay too…” Satoshi replied back as all of them went back to the Y-shaped corridor.
“Don’t worry….Nanoha can take it.” Vita replied. “Right!” Subaru said, agreeing with Vita. “I hope you guys are right…” Satoshi replied quietly. “Cipher….Defender Form…” he asked. “” Cipher replied, switching the usual cross-shaped spear to a spear that had an L-shaped point. His Barrier Jacket also changed, which surprised everyone except Sydney. “Let’s go!” he said, and all of them moved on.
Vincent tried to deliver some quick kicks to Betrüger, but he dodged them all. Trying to not get his own legs cut off, he got distracted when Betrüger made a motion directed at his legs. Vincent fell for it, and he got pushed again into the pipes for the 6th time. At this time, he was coughing up blood, his body starting to buckle under the pressure. “Kuso… I’m not gonna last that long if I keep on fighting him.” he thought, before Betrüger finally took the offensive and moved quickly to finally kill him with one vertical slash. He could only look in horror as the blade neared him, imagining his own death before him.
“Blast Lancer!” someone yelled from above, sending out a multitude of magic beams down on Betrüger, forcing him to ditch his attack on Vincent. The shots went directly on him, rushing at him. He managed to defend himself as all of the beams eventually disappeared. Out of the corner, Vincent saw someone near Nanoha, trying to see what had happened. She looked like Nanoha herself, except with red hair. Vincent then got up, and saw that Betrüger was preparing another attack, this time at her. “Maschinegewehr Faust!” he yelled, using another 2 cartridges, and his right hand suddenly spun, shooting a load of magic projectiles at him. He had to ditch his attack again, but managed to push the projectiles into the ceiling, alerting everyone about the fight.
“Looks like we’re even.” Vincent said to the red-haired girl. “This is MY fight; take her and leave.” he coldly added after that.
“No…it’s now my fight if someone hurts Nanoha.” She replied. “and it’s Keroko.” she added after that, giving a little smile towards him.
“Heh…” he said, surprised at Keroko’s response. “Then let’s go and take him down.”
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1:24 P.M.
“Damn it, someone found Betrüger…” Nobuyuki said quietly to everyone else as they went through the plant, their movement blocked by pipes that were deliberately cut to deny intruders a quick way to get to him.
“Nanoha…” Fate said, already fearing the worst. Nobuyuki could already tell that something bad happened, and it was coming to them soon.
Satsuki finally got to a control room, where she could easily see the battle below. “Ellis, Aim Support.”
“[Alright.]” Ellis responded, making a bipod to help Satsuki take careful aim at Betrüger. No matter how many times she aimed at him, though, she couldn’t take a shot without him always getting out of her sight. “Vince…I’m in position.” she told him telepathically.”
“Alright then, wait for my signal.” Vincent replied.
“Gotcha.” she said before being silent, waiting for his signal.
Already, both of them were fighting Betrüger, trying to take him down with each other’s help. “Stoßwelle Gewehrkugel!” Vincent yelled, having one of the spikes on his shoulder detract, and rushing at high speed towards him. He tried to push Vincent away, but Keroko followed up with her own spell. “Scatter Shot!” she yelled, aiming the sphere behind Betrüger’s feet, and launching it. The plan worked; his push didn’t work, and Vincent managed to get the first clean shot at him, which sent him back a bit.
“So…that girl can nullify my powers….” Betrüger thought, as he managed to get up, coughing up some blood. “That was a nice combination….” he told Vincent and Keroko. “but let’s see you two do it again.”
“Maybe this time, I’ll get him now….” Vincent thought, as he and Keroko nodded to each other to do the same thing. “Sprinten sie Schnell!” he yelled, sprinting towards him, ready to do a roundhouse kick on him. Meanwhile, Keroko was preparing another Scatter Shot right where Betrüger was. “Perfect, they’re taking it…” he thought, grinning, as their plan was set into motion. Vincent stopped his sprint, jumped, and started his kick. Keroko followed it up with a Scatter Shot. “Got you….”
Betrüger quickly avoided Vincent’s kick, and jumped up into the air towards Keroko. She had already launched the Scatter Shot, and it stopped Betrüger from jumping any further, but it was too late; he had already gotten within range. “Axe Form!” she said to Artherion, her Device, and immediately prepared for melee combat. “Kuso…” she thought as Betrüger avoided her initial attacks. He managed to push her away from him, and put his hand towards the direction where she was at. “What’s this?” she thought. “My body….my body’s frozen….”
“Keroko!” Vincent yelled, trying to see what was wrong. Betrüger just turned around and coldly said to him, “She’s not going to bother us anymore…” before preparing to strike her down.
“[I]DAMN you!” he screamed, rushing him in order to block him. “No….not another one!” he thought. He wasn’t going to let anyone else die by Betrüger’s own hand. Not anymore.
He got in front of him, raising Shell Bullet out to block the slash. Vincent underestimated the power of Betrüger’s slash when he was blocking it. Shell Bullet buckled, and although it didn’t break, Betrüger managed to push Shell Bullet away far enough that he was able to make a slash that managed to make a vertical scar on his right eye. “AHH!!” he screamed, managing to push Betrüger away from Keroko in the process, putting the area of his right eye in pain.
“What the?” Satoshi said, hearing Vincent’s scream. “It couldn’t have been….”
Nobuyuki contacted Satoshi suddenly. “Did you hear that?” he asked. “Yeah, I did.”
Sydney realized the voice, and suddenly told both of them, “It’s Vince! He’s in trouble!”
“Damn it!” Satoshi thought. He told Nobuyuki, “Let’s hurry up NOW! We probably got more at stake here.”
“I agree.” Nobuyuki replied before cutting off the communication.
As they cut off, Margaret suddenly appeared in front of the group. “Margaret, what are you doing here?” Satoshi asked.
“Satsuki’s upstairs, and she told me to help Vince…” she explained.
“Then follow us and let’s go.” Satoshi replied, and off they went.
“VINCE!” Satsuki screamed, distraught on what happened to him. Her scream got the attention of both him and Betrüger. Betrüger put his hand out in Vincent’s direction, and he started floating and choking, just like what he did with Nanoha when Vincent first found him. “So, you got more people with you. Isn’t that right, boy?” he asked.
“T-that’s right…” Vincent replied, grinning. “But I’ll be the one to kill you…”
“Satsuki….take the shot now…” he said to Satsuki, and she nodded, aiming at Betrüger to incapacitate him by hitting him in his right arm.
“Is that so?” Betrüger asked, noticing what was happening. Then, he dragged Vincent around to place him in front of Satsuki, making him a shield.
Satsuki recoiled. The scope showed that she was now aiming for Vincent’s head. She would never take a shot if it involved actually taking a life, especially if it was a person that she knew personally.
“S-shoot him now!” Vincent yelled, still trying to get his breath. “SHOOT HIM!”
“I-I just…I just can’t…” Satsuki thought as she had to look in horror on what was happening.
“SHOOT HIM, god DAMN it!” Vincent yelled at her, not comprehending on why Satsuki didn’t shoot. “I thought so…” Betrüger said to him, before throwing Vincent aside like a rag doll. He then threw his Device straight at Satsuki, slicing out the supports under the room itself, intending to crush her under the debris. She barely escaped the falling room, but now was hanging on to a piece of what used to be the railing.
“My head….feels like crap….” Keroko thought as she finally snapped out of the stasis. “Looks like things have gone to hell.” She then saw Betrüger preparing for another throw. “Scatter Shot!” she yelled out, and this time, she managed to disable the throw. Now Betrüger was defenseless, and she took that chance. “Snipe Shooter!” she yelled, firing a massive amount of projectiles at Betrüger. He tried to outrun them, but Keroko followed it up with another Scatter Shot, which left him without any defense. He took some of the blows before managing to get his Device, and block the rest. By that time, Betrüger was nearly on his knees. “I’ve taken too much….” he thought. “I have to finish this now. It’s time to use it.”
“At least you’re ready to fight…” Vincent said to Keroko with a smirk on his face. “Let’s just get this guy…” she remarked, and he agreed, not wanting to waste any more time on talking. As soon as they rushed for him, he got up, put out his hands, and out came blue lightning, surprising the two of them and shocking them both. “Damn it….” Keroko thought. “I knew that he could do this, and I still fell for it…” Betrüger laughed like a madman, and both Keroko and Vincent were suffering from it, with Satsuki watching.
Then, out of the blue, Raising Heart spoke. “[Accel Shooter.]” it said, and 12 high-speed magical projectiles headed straight at Betrüger, surprising him and making him abort his attack once again. Both Vincent and Keroko looked behind them, and it was Nanoha herself. She was clutching her stomach with her right arm, holding Raising Heart with her left. Getting up, both of them immediately went to where Nanoha was.
“Nanoha-chan, arigato…” Keroko said with a bit of relief.
“Thanks, Captain…” Vincent also said, but he sounded like something bad happened. “My Device’s down for now…I can’t fight any longer…damn.”
Betrüger recovered from the attack, and tried to attack all of them when he was stopped by a bunch of bullets, fired from Ellis. Satsuki managed to get up during that time, and started to fire at Betrüger, which were blocked, but they did their job at distracting him long enough for Shell Bullet to start up again. Betrüger gripped Satsuki for firing at him, holding her out of the railing, ready for her to fall, but Vincent took action. “Scharfschütze Faust!” he yelled, shooting aimed projectiles at Betrüger, who blocked them. He let go of Satsuki, but Vincent expected this. “Shell Bullet, Leitung Form!” he ordered. “[Halten Sie Ihre Hosen auf...]” Shell Bullet replied. “…Save the remarks for later.” Vincent thought as Shell Bullet detached, and he threw the detached part to Satsuki. “Leitung Bindung!” he yelled, binding Satsuki and bringing her down to the ground safely. “Now, what was it about this bind that you said earlier?” Vincent boldly replied to Satsuki. Both Keroko and Satsuki gave him an irritated look. “Cut the chatter!” Keroko yelled after that, and they soon got focused on the task at hand.
“Damn you, boy….DAMN you!” Betrüger screamed, ready to take down Vincent by any means necessary. He spun horizontally in the air, something that Vincent noticed, coming straight at him. “[Leitung Knall.]” Shell Bullet replied, moving the detached part on his right side, hoping to either take him out, or at the very least, make him abort his attack again. He managed to shoot, but Betrüger kept on going.
“Ellis, Bayonet!” Satsuki said to her Device. “[Okay.]” it replied, and the energy blade appeared. She tried to defend Vincent against Betrüger, but her melee skills were not enough to successfully hold off Betrüger for long.
“Snipe Shooter!”
“[Accel Shooter.]”
Keroko and Nanoha followed up, attacking Betrüger with an enormous amount of projectiles. He got hit several times, and yet, he continued to fight, shrugging off the damage like it barely did anything. He stopped attacking and laughed for a while, confusing everyone. “This is what all of you could do?” he said, still laughing. “What in the world do you mean?” Keroko asked, confused and frustrated. He just laughed for a while, before his voice took another tone, this time darker and colder. “You haven’t seen what we could do yet…”
“We?” Vincent thought. There was nobody else with him right now, and he doubted that someone else was waiting in the shadows for an ambush. Betrüger raised his arm, and out came a red-orange lighting bolt that affected everyone. “I-it feels like I-I’m being drained somehow…” Vincent thought, as everyone was subjected to this. It seemed to heal nearly all of his wounds, knocking out Keroko, Nanoha, and Satsuki in the process. “Wha-what was that?” Vincent said weakly to Betrüger, down on his knees. “That was just a bit of what we can do now.” Betrüger coldly replied. He then took out his Device, and prepared to take down Vincent, once and for all.
“Take the time to remember that you failed, and this time, we won’t make the same mistake of letting anyone live again.” Betrüger said, as he started to make a cut, decapitating Vincent should it happen. He could only watch in horror. His end was surely near.
“[Erschütterung Rand!]” something said, and Satoshi suddenly appeared, blocking Betrüger’s slash with the blade edge of his own Device. “You die if he does…” he said to Betrüger coldly, wanting to protect everyone else. Satoshi got out of the lock by pushing Betrüger’s blade out of the way. He tried to force Betrüger into giving up by disarming him, but Betrüger was a master with his weapon in close combat fighting. “He’s good, fighting like this….looks like I’ll have to go with plan B.” Satoshi thought as he broke off fighting with Betrüger. “Now!” he yelled, and his plan went into action. “[Arc Saber.]” Bardiche said, and a yellow blade of light came in, managing to hit Betrüger on the legs. “Ikuyo, Graf Eisen.” Vita said as she looked down. “[Ja.]” Graf Eisen replied, and she dived down on him. Betrüger saw her, and tried to block her, but got hit on the stomach hard, which sent him back. Signum then followed up the attack, managing to get two good hits on him. Nobuyuki and Sydney struck after that.
“Shadow Cross…” Nobuyuki said coldly, and Betrüger was struck twice.
“Shard Shoot!” Sydney yelled, firing shards from all 4 barrels of Equinox, and most of them struck Betrüger. He was now on his knees, but he still tried to take everyone down. He put his right arm and hand out, ready to do something to everyone. “Blattform!” Vincent ordered to Shell Bullet. “[Jawohl]” Shell Bullet said, and with one quick cut, sliced off Betrüger’s right hand. Betrüger finally fell to his knees, holding where his right hand used to be a moment ago. Everyone pointed their Devices at him, confident that they had finally got him.
“Taking you in now….now, you could feel the pain I had to go through.” Vincent said to Betrüger with anger and coldness. “Pain…this is what YOU call pain?” Betrüger replied, laughing like some sort of madman, startling and unsettling everybody. He then put his left arm up in the air fast, and blue lighting came out, like before. This time, it affected everybody, causing them to fall down on the ground, screaming.
He stood up slowly, still continuing until almost everyone had passed out, except Vincent, which was on purpose. He then grabbed Vincent, and spoke to him. “You have the will….” he said nonchalantly, “but you don’t have the power to kill me right now. You, on the other hand…” he threw Vincent down and put out his left arm in his direction. This time, he saw everyone, standing there, as someone with a cloak over his head with a right arm just like his killed them all without remorse or even a sound. The person then took off the cloak. It was himself, he did it…
“[B]STOP playing mind games with me, Betrüger!” Vincent screamed out. “Mind games? Boy, this is something different.” Betrüger said. His voice only echoed where Vincent was at, he wasn’t even there. Vincent tried to escape now; he was almost to the breaking point. As he moved, he felt like he was being restrained, until he was able to see that he couldn’t move at all. His other self moved towards him, without any emotion in his eyes. As silently as he appeared, he moved to Vincent, and stabbed him in his chest 2 times. The stabs felt real, he could feel it. He screamed; this was it. Finally, he returned to reality, now down on his knees in front of Betrüger.
“That was just a taste of true pain. If I wanted to show you what pain was fully like, you would have died. But, now, you seem a person that maybe is worth something.” And with those final words, finally destroyed Shell Bullet, with Vincent screaming every time those cuts were made. He finally fell down on the ground, completely broken. “You can’t kill me…what a shame...at least there’s still hope.” Betrüger mused, before finally leaving. “D-damn y-you….” Vincent said weakly, before finally laying down on the floor, shuddering on what truly happened.
“Ugh…that wasn’t what I expected…” Satoshi groaned, having recovered from that blast. Getting up he saw Vincent on the floor. “Vince! You alright?” he said.
“Alright?...No, I’m not “alright” damnit!” Vincent yelled to him before doing something that he never wanted to show anyone: he cried. He cried, seeing pain for what it truly was. Satoshi was stunned at what happened, and just let him cry out, not knowing what to do. “What happened, Vince? What happened?” He could only think, but couldn’t say directly to him. Leaving him alone for a while, he checked the status of everyone else. “Pulses on everyone…they’re alive…” he said softly to himself, before sitting down to take in what happened.
“He got away….he got away…” Keroko muttered, knowing what happened to everyone. Satoshi noticed her getting up and tried to help by putting his arm and hand out, but Keroko swatted it away, preferring to get up by herself. “He got away, and he hurt everyone…” Satoshi hesitated at first, but finally asked, “Are you okay?”
“Okay? I’m perfectly okay, if that meant that the bastard escaped and there was something I could have done to stop it. “she sarcastically remarked, angry at Satoshi’s question.
“If I had gotten sooner,” she said, frustrated, punching a pipe out to vent out her anger, “if I had just casted a bit sooner, if I COULD HAVE-“ she continued before punching the pipe one last time and stopping.
“…Gomen, Satoshi, I didn’t mean-“ she tried to explain, before Satoshi stopped her.
“Look, Keroko, there was nothing that could have been done right now. We could just only hope for the best now…” he said, defeated. This wasn’t the first time Sky Squad had seen defeat, but this day proved to be one of the most demoralizing and crushing ones. He finally got down to business, with Keroko just sitting down, disappointed.
“Spec 0, this is Sky 1…”
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
5: 21 P.M.
As the rest of the 216th and Riot Force 6 finished investigation what was left of the site, Satoshi was sitting around the remains of an old car abandoned here, looking at the sunset, he couldn’t help but wonder, did he do something wrong? “Maybe…” he said softly, still looking at the sunset. The Major, after finishing talks with Hayate about the situation, saw Satoshi just staring. He approached him, and spoke. “Be glad you’re alive to see this today.” he said to Satoshi. “I am….” Satoshi replied softly.
“Then why are you so down?” the Major asked, although he knew the answer in his mind.
Satoshi didn’t bother to answer it; working with the Major, Satoshi already knew that he already had the answer. “Is everyone gonna be okay?” he asked.
“Satsuki and Sydney are going to be fine. They just need a bit of rest for a while. Margaret needs to be worked on, but, otherwise, she’s also okay.”
“Then what about Vince?” he asked again, putting his head down.
“His body has suffered some blows, as well as that scar on his right eye. His Device’s kaput; we need to restore it, and that’ll take time.” the Major replied. He knew that wasn’t the answer that Satoshi was looking for.
“I don’t know how he’ll cope with his mind, though. I was actually going to pull him out of this, but you know him, he’s not gonna stay in one place.”
“Yeah…that’s true.” Satoshi chuckled, but that was short-lived.
“It’s up to time and luck to get him back to his own self as much as possible. I don’t know what Betrüger did, but I’m sure that whatever he did, Vincent’s not gonna be the same anymore…”
The Major got up, and said to him, “Once we get back, you’re dismissed. Take some time off;I guess we’ll all need it.”
“Alright then, Major.” Satoshi replied, and got on the King Raven. As he got on, he suddenly started to have another headache. This time, it was sounds he could hear.
He could hear a small girl shuddering, while the sound of a gun ready to fire was nearby. He then heard an oddly familiar sound. “Go…” it said. “go.”
“What was that voice?” he thought. “I don’t know anyone who sounds like that…but it sounds so…familiar.
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
7:27 P.M.
Betrüger walked in the middle of a corridor, trying to see someone. He had already destroyed a dozen Gadget Drones when he went in, looking like he was trying to find someone. As he found an open door, he walked in, to the sight of a man with yellow eyes and purple hair, sitting near a desk.
“Scagletti….” he said in an annoyed manner.
“Betrüger… I presume you have something to say, since you did destroy about a dozen of my Drones outside.” he said, talking like it was normal conversation.
“Yes…about Nil….” he said, peaking Scagletti’s interest.
“Ah, Nil. I trust you found him?” he asked, this time interested.
“Yes, I have, although, he is not who he seems to be.” Betrüger said.
“It’s the TSAB.” Scagletti explained. “they always are hypocrites…”
“Well, when are we going to get him?” a voice from the shadows said.
“Sion, it is not time to strike yet.” Scagletti replied, “we have to wait until the right moment.”
“Still…I would like to see a brother of mine after these years.” Sion replied, still hiding from the shadows.
“I would also like to see how he’s doing.” Scagletti said in agreement. “but not now.”
“I see…”
“When the time comes….then he shall remember, and then, the Vessel of Saints will have its guardians…”
Nice chapter, and got tied to canon plot too.
Judging from the array of used spells RF6 members are limited after all :rolleyes:
LoweGear
2007-08-07, 07:21
Well...part 4 is done, it's still long, and an OC appears, although I made her sorta out-of-character in my opinion.
*snip*[/I]
Betruger is OMGWTFBBQ :twitch: Fighting off most of Sky Squad, Keroko, Nanoha, Fate and Vita to a standstill using his force powers :twitch: Damn, tension in this one nearly made me snap, especially with Vincent being used as a human shield :heh:
BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD!!
*gets smashed in by Akilae* :heh:
BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD! SKULLS FOR HIS THRONE!
All we need is Mai screaming this as she goes into battle with this form and all will be good :D :D *fanboy squeellllll* Just hope that Akilae isn't around when she does...:heh:
:heh: Akilae's gonna freak if ever he sees Mai in THIS form:
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/Daemon-Prince.jpg
:uhoh::uhoh::uhoh:
Although for Mai, her Daemon Princess form will look a bit more... feminine... if you can imagine how THAT can look ladylike... :heh:
(I can only imagine her looking like a cross between this Daemon Prince, and "Za Queen Bi*** of the Universe" Kerrigan :heh: )
waaah......I'm still thinking what to do about the next chapter of BreakerS :heh:
Located in episode 19, Koji, Maren and Yui join the RF6 aboard the Arthra...but Koji is still learning to control his new powers, so they spent most of the episode training :heh:
And it feels kinda boring to talk about the training (there isn't much to talk about either....) :uhoh:
Oh, and currently drawing Treize in full Numbers gear...I 'upgraded' her a bit too...like her hair, when out of the Life Pod :D
Changed her magic color...to the same color as Reinforce I, giving it an eeeeeeevil look :uhoh:
And in terms of personality...she's pretty close to Lutecia, only emptier...
No problem with more character interaction, especially with Maren and Koji :nod: Then do some action along with the talking :heh:
And Treize gets updates on the fly huh? Well, she is a Number :heh:
FlameSparkZ
2007-08-07, 07:37
No problem with more character interaction, especially with Maren and Koji :nod: Then do some action along with the talking :heh:
And Treize gets updates on the fly huh? Well, she is a Number :heh:
R-right... :heh:
I wonder how the other Numbers will adress Ginga...Zero? (hopefully not XIII :heh:)
And seeing how things are developing in the anime, the only Number they'll introduce now is Due, who we haven't seen yet (or did we? :twitch: )
Hopefully the Ion Canon won't shoot at my sweet little Treize-chan :D
An Hero in Disguise
2007-08-07, 07:42
:heh: Akilae's gonna freak if ever he sees Mai in THIS form:
http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v11/USSKenji64296/Daemon-Prince.jpg
:uhoh::uhoh::uhoh:
OMFG :eyespin::eyespin::eyespin: Are you serious?! Who is not going to freak I wonder?
BLOOD FOR THE BLOOD GOD! SKULLS FOR HIS THRONE!
All we need is Mai screaming this as she goes into battle with this form and all will be good :D :D *fanboy squeellllll* Just hope that Akilae isn't around when she does...:heh:Liingo, are you alright? Ever since end of season 1, I'd prefer that Enna Mai never screams. It spoils her silent freakiness. :uhoh:
Well of course!:frustrated: This isn't about Kluize! This is about we poor mortals would handle all that HAXX!!!:frustrated::frustrated::uhoh::eyespin: :heh:
Well, that kind of HAXX doesn't really matter when-*shot by unrevealed device*
~~~~~~
*shoots Kha with the unrevealed Device*
~~~~~~
You're not helping! *shoots LoweGear as well with A********** *See?! :upset: See why Aurion should be Kirei? :mad: He's been silently h4xxing away, building void-shielded devices designed to avoid Tracing, while telling everyone to stick to the rules!!! :frustrated: :eyespin:
*ahem*
So it's anti-h4xx, starts with A, and has a long name? :heh:
<sputters> Wha-?!:twitch:
EEEERRRRIIIIOOOO!!!!!!:frustrated: :frustrated: :frustrated:
:heh::heh::heh:Yes indeed. Even Shinji knows that draining human souls helps Spirits. After all, he's not going to get mana from screwing H--
*A******* rattles DaiStahlMut*
And to complete the package...
KHAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!:frustrated::frustrated::fru strated:
:heh::heh::heh:Can't I have fun with Kluize, since he's gonna die soon thus leaving behind the secret to h4xx for Kha? :D... :uhoh:
Aurion: The only thing Kha (or for this case, Kluize) can't copy is nothing.:rolleyes:
:D:D:D:D:D:D (Mostly anyway.)Yeah, and that which he already has the original. :uhoh:
Kaleido-Sofy:
Cards of Sakura, reveal the victor of this fight!
Sword of Zelretch, undo the seals upon the Thousand Lyrical Ensemble!
Tome of Damnation, hear my plea and release the Light!
Maidens of the Golden Rose, ASSEMBLE!
7 Belka summoning squares appear all around.
Pardon the randomness. :upset:Well...part 4 is done, it's still long, and an OC appears, although I made her sorta out-of-character in my opinion.
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1:03 P.M.
Betrüger and Vincent were staring down at each other, waiting for either one to strike first. Eventually, Vincent went first. “,” Shell Bullet said, and the blade turned around, spinning fast enough to tear a person apart in pieces. Vincent dashed straight through, trying to finish the fight with Betrüger’s immediate death. He sidestepped to the left, though, and cleanly avoided Vincent’s attack, countering it with a slash to his back. Vincent turned clockwise to him, and Shell Bullet took the blow, fortunately not breaking under the energy blade.
“Interesting…your new arm seems to be tougher than your previous arm.” Betrüger mused. “I wonder…if you had it, would have you been able to kill me those 5 years ago?” he added, taunting Vincent.
“SHUT UP!” he yelled, pushing the blade out and attempted several quick stabs and slices at Betrüger, which he either dodged or blocked with his own Device. Betrüger then pushed him out, trying to make him hit the pipes to get an easy kill. “Faustform!” Vincent yelled to his Device. “[Jawohl!]” he replied, and the blade turned back into a hand instantly. Managing to touch the ground with his hands, Vincent stopped himself from going into the pipes, and he got up, ready to take on Betrüger.
“Sat-chan, how long is this gonna take?” Margaret complained to her, climbing up the stairway. They had been going up for a while now, and it seemed like there was no end in sight.
“Don’t worry…we’re near there.” Satsuki said, seeing the end of the stairway. Managing to get up, they suddenly found themselves having to go through a seemingly endless line of doors, each in disrepair and looking like they were about to break at any second.
“Man….” Satsuki commented, but both of them made their way over to try to help anyone. Vincent was still fighting Betrüger toe-to-toe. “Sprinten sie Schnell!” he ordered to Shell Bullet, boosting his speed, and he tried to hit him with some clean shots. Betrüger matched him in speed, though, which surprised him, and kept on dodging Vincent’s hits. “You have to do better than that, boy!” he yelled, taunting Vincent again into making a big mistake. “[Feuer-Anstürme!]” Shell Bullet said, ejecting another 2 cartridges. Vincent dashed in an X-shaped pattern of fire, trying to get him. He still dodged Vincent’s attack, even dancing while dodging it to taunt Vincent more. “God damn him…” Vincent thought. “He’s thinking that I’m nothing to worry about. He’s gonna see.”
“Schrotflinte Faust!” he ordered, trying to take down Betrüger with a multitude of magical projectiles, hoping that he would get swamped. “DIE!” Vincent yelled, as the spell was casted, and the projectiles went towards Betrüger. He just stood there, though, and with a grin, pushed all them in the direction of Vincent himself. “[Panzershcild!]” Shell Bullet replied, and a triangular shield went in front of him, protecting him from his own attack for a while before the force of the projectiles broke it and sent Vincent flying a bit, hitting the pipes behind him.
The other projectiles went towards Satsuki, who dived down onto the floor, avoiding the shots. Smoke and debris covered the whole area around her. “Margaret?” she asked while coughing, concerned about what happened to her. After the dust cleared, Satsuki found out that the doorway between both of them was now blocked. “Sat-chan, I can’t get through!” Margaret said loudly. There was no time to move the debris out, so Satsuki said, “Margaret, go down again, and help Vince!”
“But…” she said, hesitating, “what about you?”
“I’ll be okay, just go!” Satsuki ordered back to her. “O-okay…” Margaret replied back, still hesitating.
“Now…time to help Vince…”
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1: 17 P.M.
“…I hope Nanoha’s okay…” Sydney said to Satoshi, worried about her.
“I hope she’s okay too…” Satoshi replied back as all of them went back to the Y-shaped corridor.
“Don’t worry….Nanoha can take it.” Vita replied. “Right!” Subaru said, agreeing with Vita. “I hope you guys are right…” Satoshi replied quietly. “Cipher….Defender Form…” he asked. “” Cipher replied, switching the usual cross-shaped spear to a spear that had an L-shaped point. His Barrier Jacket also changed, which surprised everyone except Sydney. “Let’s go!” he said, and all of them moved on.
Vincent tried to deliver some quick kicks to Betrüger, but he dodged them all. Trying to not get his own legs cut off, he got distracted when Betrüger made a motion directed at his legs. Vincent fell for it, and he got pushed again into the pipes for the 6th time. At this time, he was coughing up blood, his body starting to buckle under the pressure. “Kuso… I’m not gonna last that long if I keep on fighting him.” he thought, before Betrüger finally took the offensive and moved quickly to finally kill him with one vertical slash. He could only look in horror as the blade neared him, imagining his own death before him.
“Blast Lancer!” someone yelled from above, sending out a multitude of magic beams down on Betrüger, forcing him to ditch his attack on Vincent. The shots went directly on him, rushing at him. He managed to defend himself as all of the beams eventually disappeared. Out of the corner, Vincent saw someone near Nanoha, trying to see what had happened. She looked like Nanoha herself, except with red hair. Vincent then got up, and saw that Betrüger was preparing another attack, this time at her. “Maschinegewehr Faust!” he yelled, using another 2 cartridges, and his right hand suddenly spun, shooting a load of magic projectiles at him. He had to ditch his attack again, but managed to push the projectiles into the ceiling, alerting everyone about the fight.
“Looks like we’re even.” Vincent said to the red-haired girl. “This is MY fight; take her and leave.” he coldly added after that.
“No…it’s now my fight if someone hurts Nanoha.” She replied. “and it’s Keroko.” she added after that, giving a little smile towards him.
“Heh…” he said, surprised at Keroko’s response. “Then let’s go and take him down.”
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
1:24 P.M.
“Damn it, someone found Betrüger…” Nobuyuki said quietly to everyone else as they went through the plant, their movement blocked by pipes that were deliberately cut to deny intruders a quick way to get to him.
“Nanoha…” Fate said, already fearing the worst. Nobuyuki could already tell that something bad happened, and it was coming to them soon.
Satsuki finally got to a control room, where she could easily see the battle below. “Ellis, Aim Support.”
“[Alright.]” Ellis responded, making a bipod to help Satsuki take careful aim at Betrüger. No matter how many times she aimed at him, though, she couldn’t take a shot without him always getting out of her sight. “Vince…I’m in position.” she told him telepathically.”
“Alright then, wait for my signal.” Vincent replied.
“Gotcha.” she said before being silent, waiting for his signal.
Already, both of them were fighting Betrüger, trying to take him down with each other’s help. “Stoßwelle Gewehrkugel!” Vincent yelled, having one of the spikes on his shoulder detract, and rushing at high speed towards him. He tried to push Vincent away, but Keroko followed up with her own spell. “Scatter Shot!” she yelled, aiming the sphere behind Betrüger’s feet, and launching it. The plan worked; his push didn’t work, and Vincent managed to get the first clean shot at him, which sent him back a bit.
“So…that girl can nullify my powers….” Betrüger thought, as he managed to get up, coughing up some blood. “That was a nice combination….” he told Vincent and Keroko. “but let’s see you two do it again.”
“Maybe this time, I’ll get him now….” Vincent thought, as he and Keroko nodded to each other to do the same thing. “Sprinten sie Schnell!” he yelled, sprinting towards him, ready to do a roundhouse kick on him. Meanwhile, Keroko was preparing another Scatter Shot right where Betrüger was. “Perfect, they’re taking it…” he thought, grinning, as their plan was set into motion. Vincent stopped his sprint, jumped, and started his kick. Keroko followed it up with a Scatter Shot. “Got you….”
Betrüger quickly avoided Vincent’s kick, and jumped up into the air towards Keroko. She had already launched the Scatter Shot, and it stopped Betrüger from jumping any further, but it was too late; he had already gotten within range. “Axe Form!” she said to Artherion, her Device, and immediately prepared for melee combat. “Kuso…” she thought as Betrüger avoided her initial attacks. He managed to push her away from him, and put his hand towards the direction where she was at. “What’s this?” she thought. “My body….my body’s frozen….”
“Keroko!” Vincent yelled, trying to see what was wrong. Betrüger just turned around and coldly said to him, “She’s not going to bother us anymore…” before preparing to strike her down.
“[I]DAMN you!” he screamed, rushing him in order to block him. “No….not another one!” he thought. He wasn’t going to let anyone else die by Betrüger’s own hand. Not anymore.
He got in front of him, raising Shell Bullet out to block the slash. Vincent underestimated the power of Betrüger’s slash when he was blocking it. Shell Bullet buckled, and although it didn’t break, Betrüger managed to push Shell Bullet away far enough that he was able to make a slash that managed to make a vertical scar on his right eye. “AHH!!” he screamed, managing to push Betrüger away from Keroko in the process, putting the area of his right eye in pain.
“What the?” Satoshi said, hearing Vincent’s scream. “It couldn’t have been….”
Nobuyuki contacted Satoshi suddenly. “Did you hear that?” he asked. “Yeah, I did.”
Sydney realized the voice, and suddenly told both of them, “It’s Vince! He’s in trouble!”
“Damn it!” Satoshi thought. He told Nobuyuki, “Let’s hurry up NOW! We probably got more at stake here.”
“I agree.” Nobuyuki replied before cutting off the communication.
As they cut off, Margaret suddenly appeared in front of the group. “Margaret, what are you doing here?” Satoshi asked.
“Satsuki’s upstairs, and she told me to help Vince…” she explained.
“Then follow us and let’s go.” Satoshi replied, and off they went.
“VINCE!” Satsuki screamed, distraught on what happened to him. Her scream got the attention of both him and Betrüger. Betrüger put his hand out in Vincent’s direction, and he started floating and choking, just like what he did with Nanoha when Vincent first found him. “So, you got more people with you. Isn’t that right, boy?” he asked.
“T-that’s right…” Vincent replied, grinning. “But I’ll be the one to kill you…”
“Satsuki….take the shot now…” he said to Satsuki, and she nodded, aiming at Betrüger to incapacitate him by hitting him in his right arm.
“Is that so?” Betrüger asked, noticing what was happening. Then, he dragged Vincent around to place him in front of Satsuki, making him a shield.
Satsuki recoiled. The scope showed that she was now aiming for Vincent’s head. She would never take a shot if it involved actually taking a life, especially if it was a person that she knew personally.
“S-shoot him now!” Vincent yelled, still trying to get his breath. “SHOOT HIM!”
“I-I just…I just can’t…” Satsuki thought as she had to look in horror on what was happening.
“SHOOT HIM, god DAMN it!” Vincent yelled at her, not comprehending on why Satsuki didn’t shoot. “I thought so…” Betrüger said to him, before throwing Vincent aside like a rag doll. He then threw his Device straight at Satsuki, slicing out the supports under the room itself, intending to crush her under the debris. She barely escaped the falling room, but now was hanging on to a piece of what used to be the railing.
“My head….feels like crap….” Keroko thought as she finally snapped out of the stasis. “Looks like things have gone to hell.” She then saw Betrüger preparing for another throw. “Scatter Shot!” she yelled out, and this time, she managed to disable the throw. Now Betrüger was defenseless, and she took that chance. “Snipe Shooter!” she yelled, firing a massive amount of projectiles at Betrüger. He tried to outrun them, but Keroko followed it up with another Scatter Shot, which left him without any defense. He took some of the blows before managing to get his Device, and block the rest. By that time, Betrüger was nearly on his knees. “I’ve taken too much….” he thought. “I have to finish this now. It’s time to use it.”
“At least you’re ready to fight…” Vincent said to Keroko with a smirk on his face. “Let’s just get this guy…” she remarked, and he agreed, not wanting to waste any more time on talking. As soon as they rushed for him, he got up, put out his hands, and out came blue lightning, surprising the two of them and shocking them both. “Damn it….” Keroko thought. “I knew that he could do this, and I still fell for it…” Betrüger laughed like a madman, and both Keroko and Vincent were suffering from it, with Satsuki watching.
Then, out of the blue, Raising Heart spoke. “[Accel Shooter.]” it said, and 12 high-speed magical projectiles headed straight at Betrüger, surprising him and making him abort his attack once again. Both Vincent and Keroko looked behind them, and it was Nanoha herself. She was clutching her stomach with her right arm, holding Raising Heart with her left. Getting up, both of them immediately went to where Nanoha was.
“Nanoha-chan, arigato…” Keroko said with a bit of relief.
“Thanks, Captain…” Vincent also said, but he sounded like something bad happened. “My Device’s down for now…I can’t fight any longer…damn.”
Betrüger recovered from the attack, and tried to attack all of them when he was stopped by a bunch of bullets, fired from Ellis. Satsuki managed to get up during that time, and started to fire at Betrüger, which were blocked, but they did their job at distracting him long enough for Shell Bullet to start up again. Betrüger gripped Satsuki for firing at him, holding her out of the railing, ready for her to fall, but Vincent took action. “Scharfschütze Faust!” he yelled, shooting aimed projectiles at Betrüger, who blocked them. He let go of Satsuki, but Vincent expected this. “Shell Bullet, Leitung Form!” he ordered. “[Halten Sie Ihre Hosen auf...]” Shell Bullet replied. “…Save the remarks for later.” Vincent thought as Shell Bullet detached, and he threw the detached part to Satsuki. “Leitung Bindung!” he yelled, binding Satsuki and bringing her down to the ground safely. “Now, what was it about this bind that you said earlier?” Vincent boldly replied to Satsuki. Both Keroko and Satsuki gave him an irritated look. “Cut the chatter!” Keroko yelled after that, and they soon got focused on the task at hand.
“Damn you, boy….DAMN you!” Betrüger screamed, ready to take down Vincent by any means necessary. He spun horizontally in the air, something that Vincent noticed, coming straight at him. “[Leitung Knall.]” Shell Bullet replied, moving the detached part on his right side, hoping to either take him out, or at the very least, make him abort his attack again. He managed to shoot, but Betrüger kept on going.
“Ellis, Bayonet!” Satsuki said to her Device. “[Okay.]” it replied, and the energy blade appeared. She tried to defend Vincent against Betrüger, but her melee skills were not enough to successfully hold off Betrüger for long.
“Snipe Shooter!”
“[Accel Shooter.]”
Keroko and Nanoha followed up, attacking Betrüger with an enormous amount of projectiles. He got hit several times, and yet, he continued to fight, shrugging off the damage like it barely did anything. He stopped attacking and laughed for a while, confusing everyone. “This is what all of you could do?” he said, still laughing. “What in the world do you mean?” Keroko asked, confused and frustrated. He just laughed for a while, before his voice took another tone, this time darker and colder. “You haven’t seen what we could do yet…”
“We?” Vincent thought. There was nobody else with him right now, and he doubted that someone else was waiting in the shadows for an ambush. Betrüger raised his arm, and out came a red-orange lighting bolt that affected everyone. “I-it feels like I-I’m being drained somehow…” Vincent thought, as everyone was subjected to this. It seemed to heal nearly all of his wounds, knocking out Keroko, Nanoha, and Satsuki in the process. “Wha-what was that?” Vincent said weakly to Betrüger, down on his knees. “That was just a bit of what we can do now.” Betrüger coldly replied. He then took out his Device, and prepared to take down Vincent, once and for all.
“Take the time to remember that you failed, and this time, we won’t make the same mistake of letting anyone live again.” Betrüger said, as he started to make a cut, decapitating Vincent should it happen. He could only watch in horror. His end was surely near.
“[Erschütterung Rand!]” something said, and Satoshi suddenly appeared, blocking Betrüger’s slash with the blade edge of his own Device. “You die if he does…” he said to Betrüger coldly, wanting to protect everyone else. Satoshi got out of the lock by pushing Betrüger’s blade out of the way. He tried to force Betrüger into giving up by disarming him, but Betrüger was a master with his weapon in close combat fighting. “He’s good, fighting like this….looks like I’ll have to go with plan B.” Satoshi thought as he broke off fighting with Betrüger. “Now!” he yelled, and his plan went into action. “[Arc Saber.]” Bardiche said, and a yellow blade of light came in, managing to hit Betrüger on the legs. “Ikuyo, Graf Eisen.” Vita said as she looked down. “[Ja.]” Graf Eisen replied, and she dived down on him. Betrüger saw her, and tried to block her, but got hit on the stomach hard, which sent him back. Signum then followed up the attack, managing to get two good hits on him. Nobuyuki and Sydney struck after that.
“Shadow Cross…” Nobuyuki said coldly, and Betrüger was struck twice.
“Shard Shoot!” Sydney yelled, firing shards from all 4 barrels of Equinox, and most of them struck Betrüger. He was now on his knees, but he still tried to take everyone down. He put his right arm and hand out, ready to do something to everyone. “Blattform!” Vincent ordered to Shell Bullet. “[Jawohl]” Shell Bullet said, and with one quick cut, sliced off Betrüger’s right hand. Betrüger finally fell to his knees, holding where his right hand used to be a moment ago. Everyone pointed their Devices at him, confident that they had finally got him.
“Taking you in now….now, you could feel the pain I had to go through.” Vincent said to Betrüger with anger and coldness. “Pain…this is what YOU call pain?” Betrüger replied, laughing like some sort of madman, startling and unsettling everybody. He then put his left arm up in the air fast, and blue lighting came out, like before. This time, it affected everybody, causing them to fall down on the ground, screaming.
He stood up slowly, still continuing until almost everyone had passed out, except Vincent, which was on purpose. He then grabbed Vincent, and spoke to him. “You have the will….” he said nonchalantly, “but you don’t have the power to kill me right now. You, on the other hand…” he threw Vincent down and put out his left arm in his direction. This time, he saw everyone, standing there, as someone with a cloak over his head with a right arm just like his killed them all without remorse or even a sound. The person then took off the cloak. It was himself, he did it…
“[B]STOP playing mind games with me, Betrüger!” Vincent screamed out. “Mind games? Boy, this is something different.” Betrüger said. His voice only echoed where Vincent was at, he wasn’t even there. Vincent tried to escape now; he was almost to the breaking point. As he moved, he felt like he was being restrained, until he was able to see that he couldn’t move at all. His other self moved towards him, without any emotion in his eyes. As silently as he appeared, he moved to Vincent, and stabbed him in his chest 2 times. The stabs felt real, he could feel it. He screamed; this was it. Finally, he returned to reality, now down on his knees in front of Betrüger.
“That was just a taste of true pain. If I wanted to show you what pain was fully like, you would have died. But, now, you seem a person that maybe is worth something.” And with those final words, finally destroyed Shell Bullet, with Vincent screaming every time those cuts were made. He finally fell down on the ground, completely broken. “You can’t kill me…what a shame...at least there’s still hope.” Betrüger mused, before finally leaving. “D-damn y-you….” Vincent said weakly, before finally laying down on the floor, shuddering on what truly happened.
“Ugh…that wasn’t what I expected…” Satoshi groaned, having recovered from that blast. Getting up he saw Vincent on the floor. “Vince! You alright?” he said.
“Alright?...No, I’m not “alright” damnit!” Vincent yelled to him before doing something that he never wanted to show anyone: he cried. He cried, seeing pain for what it truly was. Satoshi was stunned at what happened, and just let him cry out, not knowing what to do. “What happened, Vince? What happened?” He could only think, but couldn’t say directly to him. Leaving him alone for a while, he checked the status of everyone else. “Pulses on everyone…they’re alive…” he said softly to himself, before sitting down to take in what happened.
“He got away….he got away…” Keroko muttered, knowing what happened to everyone. Satoshi noticed her getting up and tried to help by putting his arm and hand out, but Keroko swatted it away, preferring to get up by herself. “He got away, and he hurt everyone…” Satoshi hesitated at first, but finally asked, “Are you okay?”
“Okay? I’m perfectly okay, if that meant that the bastard escaped and there was something I could have done to stop it. “she sarcastically remarked, angry at Satoshi’s question.
“If I had gotten sooner,” she said, frustrated, punching a pipe out to vent out her anger, “if I had just casted a bit sooner, if I COULD HAVE-“ she continued before punching the pipe one last time and stopping.
“…Gomen, Satoshi, I didn’t mean-“ she tried to explain, before Satoshi stopped her.
“Look, Keroko, there was nothing that could have been done right now. We could just only hope for the best now…” he said, defeated. This wasn’t the first time Sky Squad had seen defeat, but this day proved to be one of the most demoralizing and crushing ones. He finally got down to business, with Keroko just sitting down, disappointed.
“Spec 0, this is Sky 1…”
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
5: 21 P.M.
As the rest of the 216th and Riot Force 6 finished investigation what was left of the site, Satoshi was sitting around the remains of an old car abandoned here, looking at the sunset, he couldn’t help but wonder, did he do something wrong? “Maybe…” he said softly, still looking at the sunset. The Major, after finishing talks with Hayate about the situation, saw Satoshi just staring. He approached him, and spoke. “Be glad you’re alive to see this today.” he said to Satoshi. “I am….” Satoshi replied softly.
“Then why are you so down?” the Major asked, although he knew the answer in his mind.
Satoshi didn’t bother to answer it; working with the Major, Satoshi already knew that he already had the answer. “Is everyone gonna be okay?” he asked.
“Satsuki and Sydney are going to be fine. They just need a bit of rest for a while. Margaret needs to be worked on, but, otherwise, she’s also okay.”
“Then what about Vince?” he asked again, putting his head down.
“His body has suffered some blows, as well as that scar on his right eye. His Device’s kaput; we need to restore it, and that’ll take time.” the Major replied. He knew that wasn’t the answer that Satoshi was looking for.
“I don’t know how he’ll cope with his mind, though. I was actually going to pull him out of this, but you know him, he’s not gonna stay in one place.”
“Yeah…that’s true.” Satoshi chuckled, but that was short-lived.
“It’s up to time and luck to get him back to his own self as much as possible. I don’t know what Betrüger did, but I’m sure that whatever he did, Vincent’s not gonna be the same anymore…”
The Major got up, and said to him, “Once we get back, you’re dismissed. Take some time off;I guess we’ll all need it.”
“Alright then, Major.” Satoshi replied, and got on the King Raven. As he got on, he suddenly started to have another headache. This time, it was sounds he could hear.
He could hear a small girl shuddering, while the sound of a gun ready to fire was nearby. He then heard an oddly familiar sound. “Go…” it said. “go.”
“What was that voice?” he thought. “I don’t know anyone who sounds like that…but it sounds so…familiar.
Thursday, May 27, MC 0075
7:27 P.M.
Betrüger walked in the middle of a corridor, trying to see someone. He had already destroyed a dozen Gadget Drones when he went in, looking like he was trying to find someone. As he found an open door, he walked in, to the sight of a man with yellow eyes and purple hair, sitting near a desk.
“Scagletti….” he said in an annoyed manner.
“Betrüger… I presume you have something to say, since you did destroy about a dozen of my Drones outside.” he said, talking like it was normal conversation.
“Yes…about Nil….” he said, peaking Scagletti’s interest.
“Ah, Nil. I trust you found him?” he asked, this time interested.
“Yes, I have, although, he is not who he seems to be.” Betrüger said.
“It’s the TSAB.” Scagletti explained. “they always are hypocrites…”
“Well, when are we going to get him?” a voice from the shadows said.
“Sion, it is not time to strike yet.” Scagletti replied, “we have to wait until the right moment.”
“Still…I would like to see a brother of mine after these years.” Sion replied, still hiding from the shadows.
“I would also like to see how he’s doing.” Scagletti said in agreement. “but not now.”
“I see…”
“When the time comes….then he shall remember, and then, the Vessel of Saints will have its guardians…”
The Throne shall have its Guardians!!!
Yes! Thank you! THANK YOU!!! Looks like Magical Girl Solid 5 (since Saga was 4) is going to happen after all, and best of all it might be able to involve your OCs now. :D
(plans future interactions)
But watch out for Ion Canon. This kind of direct linkage might get shot to pieces, or be glorified beyond imagination without hindsight. Good luck! :D
@Lowe: THAT'S NOT IT! For Mai in Daemon Princess form:
http://accel16.mettre-put-idata.over-blog.com/0/18/27/22/manga--hantai-/succubus.jpg
SUCCUBUS FTW!!! :D
:D :cool: :p :eyespin:
Nightengale
2007-08-07, 08:03
GIN-NEE...WA KAISE!!!!
Actually, I'll prefer her with Jail, mind you.
*Stomped by Mach Calibur's new HEAVIER upgrade*
*Cries Hotblooded Manly Tears*
All this talk about Yuuno GARLock suddenly put an unusual scenario in my head...
Nanoha's not here anymore!
She's dead!
BUT!
In my back and in my heart she lives on in me!!!!
I will blast a hole through heaven itself!!!
Even if that hole becomes my grave, as long as I break through I WILL BE VICTORIOUS!!!!
Who the hell do you think I am?!
I AM YUUNO!!!
I'm not just Nanoha's Pet!!
I AM MYSELF!!!!
YUUNO THE FERRET BOY!!!!!
COMBO BREAKER!!!!
:eyespin::eyespin::eyespin:
*runs*
Haha, I have something along those lines, once I clear some backlogs and writer's block of mine, both in real life and here.
Besides, I'm still factoring how Yuuno's Anti-Floater Field (( reverse of his floater field )) will work to beat some of the Numbers...
Alternate MC 076...
And Raising Heart is clearly powered by HEART POWAH, and it's nemesis is teh Anti-Hearts, the Heartless. :eyespin:
Yay! Finally I finished this. :heh: You'll see why it took so long. :D There are references scattered all around the place... but they should all be easy to spot. I'm not as crazy as Kha. :D
Lots of Bluecheesium here, though not as much as others. :p
Well, hope you like it. :D
Oh, yeah, a small warning, there are a lot of pictures here. I wanted to include many more, but I was afraid some of you might complain. :p
---
Part 1 can be found here. (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=1073042&postcount=5547)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 1
It was a beautiful sight, a small town with some houses made of stone, and some of wood, and a huge castle at the edge of the town.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/637/newworldxg7.jpg
I was walking around the town and saw a group of mages practicing their spell casting… Well, it was not really me. Apparently, I was experiencing the memories of one of the mages of the time. Even without the use of technology they had ways of recording memories and maybe other things. And these recordings were not just visual; I was able to know what this person was thinking too. Again I have to say, this is incredible.
The mages were all equipped with staves (or wands) and books.
http://img237.imageshack.us/img237/6404/stavesvy6.jpg
The regular staves did not have anything special. In fact, they were just long wooden sticks. The more advanced staves had some kind of crystal somehow inserted at one of its tips. The crystals, while some where of different colors, were very similar to the one on this ring. These staves did not have any kind of artificial intelligence whatsoever. They were only used as a tool to focus the energy of the mages so the mages could cast spells more easily. The mages concentrated in channeling and gathering their energy, and also the energy of the surroundings, into the staves before casting a spell. It is very similar to what we do nowadays; however, we modern mages are used to have Intelligent Devices do almost all the spell casting work for us.
The staves equipped with crystals were only given to more experienced mages. These crystals naturally amplify the magical energy poured into them, resulting in much stronger spells. Speaking of which, the spells I was able to see were purely elemental in nature. Apparently, the mages were able to transform the magical energy into pure elemental energy, such as fire, ice and lightning, something not very common in our time. (( In modern Mid-Childa, as seen in canon, regular spells are not composed of 100% elemental energy—for example, Fate’s attacks, which are mostly composed of pure energy (like Nanoha) and only partially composed of lightning elemental—, and thus weather manipulation spells are needed when fighting AMF. ))
The mages back then used these crystals to amplify their power, in a way similar to how cartridges are used nowadays to temporally boost the regular magic output of a mage. However, these crystals are way more dangerous, as their usage is not limited and they can also provide a constant magic boost up effect. From the little I saw, I believe these mages were much more powerful than the average mage in our time, and some, thanks to these crystals, could have been even more powerful than the TSAB’s best.
From what I saw, the use of the crystal does not seem to harm the mages in any way, and no side effects were spotted. However, I do believe there may be side effects for the constant use of these crystals.
The staves, as mentioned above, were only used for energy gathering and spell channeling. The most important equipment for these mage was their books.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/6881/regularbookgp6.jpg
These books were used in different ways. For one, mages were able to inscribe spells onto pages of the books so they could cast the spells faster. These books did not have any kind of artificial intelligence either, and thus the mages had to do all the work when it comes to casting a spell. Inscribing the frequently used spells into the books would greatly improve the performance of a mage in battle, where enemies will wait for no one. For this system to work there was a Quick Search spell that allowed the mage to quickly find the spell needed. From the little I saw, it worked very well.
The spell books were also used for storing magical energy. The mages used some of the unwritten pages of the book to store energy of various different types, such as fire or ice energy, for later use. This reminded me of the Book of Darkness case, where the Book’s pages had to be filled with pure magical energy drained from mages. The pages filled with magical energy surely resemble cartridges, as they allowed the mages to quickly gather the energy needed for casting spells.
While the methods used by these mages can surely be considered old and not very effective, they do work, and from what I saw, the effectiveness of these mages in battle was no worse than that of the mages of our time. In fact, the mages of our time may be too spoiled by the use of Artificial Intelligence to do most of the spell casting work for them, and may even be considered inferior to the mages of this ancient civilization. And this is not taking into consideration the use of this unknown crystal.
However, the use of Artificial Intelligence has given the opportunity to more people to become mages, and thus there are many more mages in our time than there were back then.
As evidenced by the ring I have with me, there must be other types of equipment, from jewelry to weapons and armor that make use of this crystal. However, the crystal appears to be scarce so only few select individuals possessed them, most notably the nobles. This is where the last part of the memories I was able to experience take me.
I was able to see the insides of a noble’s mansion. Needless to say, it was breathtaking.
http://img382.imageshack.us/img382/1310/mansioninsideju3.jpg
In one of the rooms, I saw a blonde little girl with blue eyes. She appeared to be around ten or eleven years old. She was playing tea party with a few dolls, and it was a cute sight, as the girl was really into it. However, that’s when I noticed… the dolls were alive. They talked and moved as if they were living beings. At first, I was scared. Was this the work of a manipulation spell? Even if it was, though, the power of this manipulation spell must have been enormous, as the level of realism was absolutely unbelievable. And to think that such small child was able to not only manipulate one doll to this extend, but more than five at the same time? I’m not sure if I should be scared of the living dolls or the girl herself. If there was one word to describe this girl, it must be “genius.”
The last bit of the memories I was able to see focused on a book that this child possessed. The book was clearly different from the ones used by the average mage. In fact, it did not seem to be of the same nature. The strange vibes I sensed from just looking at this book were the same as the ones I received when I first looked at the Book of Darkness. While they don’t seem to be related, as this civilization is clearly not Ancient Belka, my intuition tells me they are very similar in power. The last thing I remember was the name of this book…
The Book of the Damned.
*end of log*
???: … Could these crystals be related to Relics? And this Book… I haven’t heard of any Books similar to the Book of Darkness… What could this mean? I think I should contact Hayate…
The young man sighed as he was overwhelmed with thoughts.
???: Very interesting, as expected from Kaylin-san.
Woman: Professor Scrya! The meeting is about to start.
Yuuno: Ah, yes, thank you for reminding me. I’ll have to look into this later…
The young archeologist closed the holodisplay and inspected the package that was sent to him by Kaylin Mathis. Inside the package he found the ring…
(Disclaimer: K***** M***** was used without the permission of its owner. ... :uhoh: *runs away from L***G***)
Special Episode 01: Maidens (Second Half) – Part 2
Codex: The Book of the Damned
“The war I remember… the first in the world
When the gods with spears… had smitten Gullveig
And in the hall… of Hár had burned her
Three times burned… and three times born
Oft and again… yet ever she lives.
Heid they named her… when she came to the house
The wide-seeing witch… in magic wise
She performed seið when she could… worked seið in a trance
To evil women… she was always a joy.”
(Hár is a common name for Odin; Heid means “gleaming”; Seið, or Seid, is a particular type of magic—sorcery or witchcraft—, often looked on pejoratively.)
The War of the Gods… a war said to have been ignited by a single woman… a single mysterious witch. It is said that, with her sorcery and witchcraft, she was able to trick the Gods into waging war against each other.
The evil woman, whose objectives were known to no one but herself, had subdued seven immensely powerful spirits. These spirits were powerful enough to even kill the Gods themselves.
Many thought the witch had signed a pact with Daemons, as her powers were anything but Divine.
After being found, the woman, known back then as Gullveig, was burned alive… three times. And even then, she lived…
Knowing that not even Lord Odin’s sacred fire could extinguish her life, the Gods opted to seal her and toss her into the human world.
And her seven spirits had the same fate. They were sealed inside a Book… a crimson Book…
Centuries later, the Book was found by humans. Unexpectedly, humans with the ability to use magic were able to break the Book’s seal, liberating the imprisoned spirits. However, unfortunate for the spirits, they were still bound to the Book.
Not surprisingly, the spirits sought revenge on the Gods and on the evil witch who had caused their eternal grief. The now rogue spirits brought chaos and destruction upon the lands whenever the Book was found and opened. The Book was known by humans as the Book of the Damned.
One of the mages responsible for once opening the Book witnessed the horrors of its demonic powers and yet somehow survived. He then took it upon himself not to let the Book be opened ever again. From then on, the Book had been passed down from generation to generation of his family, in an effort to keep the Book away from curious hands.
That is, until a little girl, at the mere age of ten, was able to purify the seven spirits after sealing each of them into seven different dolls, as she knew that the spirits were not genuinely evil.
The seven spirits, now bound to the material world as dolls, which took the appearance of the spirits themselves, swore their loyalty to this young girl… the girl who was able to ease at least some of their pain and suffering… the girl who at such young age was known as the most powerful mage…
The girl gave each of the spirits a name and called them Maidens… and told them that, from then on, they would not be known as evil spirits, but as the Maidens of the Golden Rose.
~~~
The Book of the Damned has immense power able to even surpass the Book of Darkness. However, the two Books are very different, and thus cannot be compared to one another, for this Book is not a Spell Book, but a Summoning Book.
The Owner of the Book will have control, though not complete, over the spirits dwelling inside. The spirits are bound to the mortal world thanks to their artificial bodies—the dolls—they were sealed in and thus they are able to interact with it.
While the spirits will be able to act on their own, for them to release their full power they need to draw energy from their Master, the Owner of the Book. However, there are other ways of releasing the spirits’ full power without the need of the Master’s intervention.
Aside from the seven spirits, there are other lesser spirits dwelling inside the Book, spirits that were attracted to the Book because of its immense spiritual energy.
There has only been one Owner of the Book of the Damned… until now…
The Maidens of the Golden Rose
Shinku
http://img464.imageshack.us/img464/2782/shinkuportrait02v2om3.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/5108/shinkuportrait04v2pg6.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/9084/shinkuportrait09vn1.jpg
http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/6591/shinkufull01v2po4.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/3624/shinkufull06v2ls0.jpg http://img373.imageshack.us/img373/7690/shinkufull06v3og4.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Enhancement (Reinforcement) / “Senbonzakura” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Holy / Divine
Role: Center Guard / Front Line Support / Secondary Front Line Aggressor
Shinku embodies a traditional Victorian aristocrat. She is extremely demanding and can seem unappreciative of others, even though this is often not the case. Her favorite words are “tea” and “servant”; she takes pride in lecturing, slapping, and generally abusing her servants, of which she doesn’t have any at the moment, at every opportunity. No matter how strong the emotion, Shinku rarely lets her sadness, joy, or fear show through. Shinku may seem cold, but she is highly protective of and cares deeply for her sisters and her Master. She can also be relied on for the occasional bit of parent-like wisdom. Despite her aristocratic quirks, Shinku is one the most level-headed Maidens of the bunch. Most of the other Maidens look up to her as an older sister.
In combat, Shinku is the “paladin” of the group. She specializes in Divine Enhancement Magic, which include defensive spells (barriers, shields), healing spells, and support spells (boosts, seals, and blessings). She also has a very special restorative ability in the form of time-reversing magic (she can restore broken objects, windows and the like, and even wounds).
While Shinku uses Enhancement Magic most of the time, her offensive abilities are actually one of the most powerful of the Maidens. Shinku fights with crimson rose petal-based attacks, which she calls Senbonzakura (“A Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). The rose petals are extremely versatile and can take different shapes and constitutions. Shinku can control the petals at will and can make them as sharp as blades and direct them to spread out for wide-ranging attacks, or group them together to use as a shield. Since they are numerous and small, the rose petals are very hard to evade if surrounded by them.
When at full power, Shinku can release the ultimate form of her Senbonzakura, which she calls Senbonzakura Kageyoshi (“Vibrant Display of the Thousand Cherry Blossoms”). In this release, the rose petals become so tiny that they are invisible to the naked eye, and also drastically increase in number, up to almost a million. This release of Senbonzakura also has another form, in which Shinku can gather and condense every tiny blade into a single scarlet sword, called Hakuteiken (“White Imperial Sword”), with incredible cutting power. In this form, Shinku also grows pure red wings made of spiritual power.
Shinku’s other weapon is a cane, which she skillfully wields like a sword. While the cane looks childish and fragile, she has actually reinforced it to make it as hard as metals.
Lastly, her Artificial Spirit, which is a companion entity every Maiden has, is called Hollier and it helps Shinku with various tasks, from scouting and repairing objects to attacking and controlling Senbonzakura. Artificial Spirits are of the form of a glowing speck of colored light that can fly around and assist the Maidens.
For an comprehensive list of Shinku’s spells, please check:
All of Kha's Spells! BWAHAHAHAHAHA ...:uhoh:
Hina Ichigo
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/973/hinaichigoportrait02v2dp7.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/6389/hinaichigoportrait01xp0.jpg
http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/104/hinaichigofull02v2us6.jpg http://img478.imageshack.us/img478/7085/hinaichigofull03cd9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: B
Magic Specialty: Manipulation
Role: Support
Hina Ichigo is the very embodiment of childishness. She spends her day drawing silly things all over the place, even over her sisters’ equipment, something that makes Suiseiseki furious. Although she can be ridiculously naïve and selfish, Hina Ichigo has nothing but the best intentions for those that she cares about. She is the weakest of all the Maidens.
In combat, Hina Ichigo employs strawberry vines to restrain opponents. She is very good at binding her opponents using her vines (and also some binding magic); however, her weak magical power does not let her restrain opponents for long. Her real usefulness comes from her ability to manipulate objects over a remarkable distance using invisible threads. She uses these objects to distract opponents and open locks, among other things. She uses these threads so well that it appears like she has telekinetic powers. Basically, she is more useful out of battle than in.
However, Hina Ichigo’s manipulation abilities go even further. She also possesses a very unusual ability in the form of her drawings. She can control a person’s emotions by painting colors upon their body. A few examples of this type of attacks are:
Betrayal Black: This paint makes the victim not follow any orders from allies.
Laughing Yellow: This makes the victim break into uncontrollable laughter.
Sorrowful Blue: Makes the victim fall into utter depression.
Bullfight Red: This color acts as an indefinite target the victim absolutely has to strike. For instance, no matter how much you want and try to punch Hina Ichigo, you’ll end up punching the red paint mark instead.
Relaxing Green: This causes the victim to become completely care-free. The victims will want to chill out and sit down to have a picnic with some tea in the middle of the battlefield.Her Artificial Spirit is called Berrybell.
Kanaria
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/4526/kanariaportrait02v2cl6.jpg
http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/8185/kanariafull01v2hu4.jpg http://img380.imageshack.us/img380/1291/kanariafull02ps5.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AA
Magic Specialty: Emission / Lyrical Magic (Specialization)
Role: Reconnaissance / Support
Kanaria’s personality is that of an adorable but very eccentric little girl. Her bright, somewhat arrogant disposition has made her proclaim herself as the “official scout” of the group. She fancies herself as quite the stealthy prowler and loves spying on others using her binoculars. She is also the self-proclaimed “most intelligent” Maiden. Kanaria has the unusual habit of ending her sentences with “kashira” (meaning “I wonder?” or “maybe?”).
Even though self-proclaimed, Kanaria really is the best scout of the group. She specializes in Lyrical Magic, which involves the use of sound in various different ways, such as hearing things over a very long distance, detecting movement and traps, increasing movement speed, taming, calming or charming wild animals, and even causing destruction. Her Artificial Spirit, Pizzicato, is good at finding clues and inspecting areas. Her cute binoculars are also able to see through objects and walls, as well as detect life, Linker Cores, and magical reactions. Her other support spells include wide-area scan and wide-area life detection spells, making her indispensable in almost every situation. With Pizzicato’s help, she also has the ability to heal wounds to some extend.
In combat, Kanaria uses a deceptively adorable violin capable of destroying through its sound, as well as inflict various other effects, such as immobilizing opponents. Here is a list of some of her attacks:
First Movement – The Waltz of Attack: Shoots small sound waves with incredible destructive power.
Second Movement – The Canon of Pursuit: Used to immobilize her opponents by sending sound waves in all directions.
Discourse: Summons various tornados that she is able to partially control.
Counterattack Partita: Used in close range, it sends an electric shock to the attacking opponent. It can be used without the bow.
Final Movement – Symphony of Destruction: A huge tornado surrounds Kanaria’s body, with very powerful winds that can rip through almost anything. Kanaria can move at very high speeds while she plays her violin inside the tornado.
Prelude of the Wild Rose: Gives an ally a temporal boost in overall combat effectiveness.Overall, Kanaria is one of the most useful Maidens both in and out of battle.
Suiseiseki
http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/1873/suiseisekiportrait02v2ny8.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/958/suiseisekiportrait03v2fw2.jpg http://img217.imageshack.us/img217/6521/suiseisekiportrait10bo6.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/5022/suiseisekifull01v2qu1.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/3986/suiseisekifull08sj3.jpg http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/2121/suiseisekifull12me0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA+
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Auxiliary Support / Auxiliary Front Line Aggressor
Suiseiseki makes an impression with her high-pitched voice, heterochromatic eyes, and frequent use of the sentence-ending copula “desu,” and is described by Shinku as “the most timid and shy of the sisters” and even as a crybaby. She is quite easily scared of strange noises, and prefers to hide behind her sisters in the presence of strangers. With those she is acquainted however, she shows a very devious personality. Suiseiseki adores the spotlight, and her favorite activities include picking mercilessly on Hina Ichigo, and cackling maniacally. She has a wild imagination, a short temper and a fondness for telling wild lies to terrify Hina Ichigo, whom she calls either “chibi-chibi” (“tiny tiny”) or “chibi-ichigo” (“tiny strawberry”).
Suiseiseki’s abilities are similar to that of a Geomancer. Her Artificial Spirit, Sui Dream, transforms into a watering can which she uses to trigger various different effects depending on the environment and on her imagination. If used on grass, she is able to instantly materialize huge plants from the ground and manipulate them at will to attack, defend, and/or bind opponents. While manipulating plants may not seem too powerful, these plants are actually reinforced with Suiseiseki’s holy water, so making them strong as the hardest of metals is entirely possible. If she uses Sui Dream on rocks, she can have stalagmites emerge from the ground at very high speeds, or even produce earthquakes. In short, her abilities depend on the environment and on her imagination, making Suiseiseki one of the most powerful and versatile Maidens in any location and any situation.
Along with her sister Souseiseki, Suiseiseki has the unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World. Dream Worlds are places that are mirrors of a soul, containing elements such as old memories, biggest fears and secrets, and representations of important items. Every human, and even Gods and Daemons, have them. For example, Shinku’s Dream World is a cozy Victorian house, while Suigintou’s is an abandoned snowy city. The Dream Worlds of all beings are connected via an enormous tree, which only the “Gardener Maidens,” Suiseiseki and Souseiseki, are able to access thanks to their Artificial Spirits Sui Dream and Lempicka, respectively. The more closely related two people are, the closer their “branches” are located. A person may be locked inside their dreams by these Artificial Spirits, but the Maidens never do this as it would lead to insanity.
Entering Dream Worlds can be very useful to unravel a person’s deepest secrets and to discover their biggest fears, among other things, but it can be most useful to dispel powerful curses and Genjustu (“Illusion Techniques”) that affect the person’s soul, life force, or mental stability. The latter can be achieved by tampering with a person’s Soul Tree, which is located inside their respective Dream World. The Soul Tree’s size and growth reflects a person’s life force or mental state. The growth of these Soul Trees can be assisted through the power of the Gardeners’ Artificial Spirits. Sometimes, however, it is better to let the Soul Tree recover by itself.
Souseiseki
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/6680/souseisekiportrait01v2jv3.jpg
http://img461.imageshack.us/img461/9643/souseisekifull01v2kc6.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: AAA
Magic Specialty: Illusion Magic (Specialization) / “Dream World” (Specialization)
Role: Illusionist / Infiltrator
The tomboyish Souseiseki has heterochromatic eyes like her sister Suiseiseki, but the colors are switched. Her personality is also the polar opposite of Suiseiseki; she is rational, calm, quiet and deeply devoted to her Master and to her duties. She possesses a sharpness in her speech that is similar to Shinku's, attacks ruthlessly in combat with her shears and does not tolerate sub-par actions.
Souseiseki specializes in Illusion Magic, used to tamper with a victim’s nervous system. Her most commonly used Illusion Magic involves the creation of phantasms, causing the targeted person(s) to hear, see, smell, taste and/or feel sensations that are not actually there in order to manipulate them. In other words, Illusion Magic affects the five senses, though other applications of it exist. Those under the influence of Illusion Magic either freeze in place or lose consciousness, depending on how capable they are in recognizing and defending against it.
Souseiseki’s other Illusion techniques include disguising herself and others (change of appearance), altering objects’ magic auras (used for distraction), Illusory Script (writes a script that only the intended user can read), Sight Blur, Invisibility, Mirror Image, Mirage Arcana (a hallucinatory terrain used to disorient victims), Shadow Evocation (summons an illusion of her design, such as objects, human beings, or daemons, which are up to 50% real), and Shadow Walk (enables her to step into shadows to travel rapidly). At full power, Souseiseki can use a powerful Illusion spell called Shades, a stronger version of Shadow Evocation capable of producing an illusion that is almost 80% real.
Thanks to her unique ability of accessing a person’s Dream World, Souseiseki is able to unravel the victim’s deepest secrets and discover their biggest fears and weaknesses, giving her a huge advantage when using Illusion Magic against them. This knowledge allows her to use one of her most powerful illusion techniques called Phantasmal Killer, a fearsome illusion-based attack capable of even killing the victim. It is said that Souseiseki knows an even more powerful version of Phantasmal Killer, called Weird, with which she was able to kill a God.
With her Illusion Magic, Souseiseki is a very versatile Maiden both in and out of battle. She is very good for infiltration and reconnaissance missions, making her a very valuable Maiden, much like Kanaria. In battle, aside from Illusion Magic, she also uses her shears, created by her Artificial Spirit Lempicka, as if they were swords to attack her opponents with surprisingly good swordsmanship.
Like her sister Suiseiseki, Souseiseki is a Gardener Maiden that has the power to enter the Dream World, and carries a set of pruning shears that she uses to tend Soul Trees. When a person is naturally depressed or affected by powerful curses or Genjutsu, the Soul Tree’s growth is hampered by weeds, which Souseiseki can cut using Lempicka.
Suigintou
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/8263/suigintouportrait04v2bw7.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3799/suigintouportrait12lq2.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/3718/suigintouportrait11zq5.jpg
http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/298/suigintoufull01v2gy1.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/151/suigintoufull04v2of3.jpg http://img395.imageshack.us/img395/9290/suigintoufull09hl9.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S+
Magic Specialty: Dark Magic (Specialization) / “Kuroi Hane” (Specialization)
Magical Energy Affinity: Dark
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Sadistic, spiteful, and arrogant, Suigintou has no inhibitions when it comes to battle and will use any method possible, regardless of how brutal, to win. Her desire for revenge against the Gods and the evil witch Gullveig was, and still is, the strongest of all her sisters. However, upon meeting her Master, Suigintou's attitude and motivations began to shift; her softer side has emerged, and she now even hopes to save her Master from her terrible curse. Still, Suigintou’s desire to win is the strongest of all the Maidens, making her probably the most powerful of them all in battle. In fact, in some cases, her willpower alone is so strong that she can use her full powers independently of her Master.
If Shinku resembles a “Paladin,” Suigintou is Shinku’s opposite, a “Dark Knight.” Suigintou’s Dark Magic involves the use of dark energy, a different type of magical energy not naturally present in the material world. Due to the otherworldly nature of this energy, the spells and abilities that employ dark energy have increased effectiveness over dwellers of the material world, as they are not used to it. Taking this into account, even though her use of Dark Magic may be ranked at S+, her actual threat level surely exceeds SS.
Suigintou’s use of Dark Magic includes direct damage spells, such as Shadow Bolt and Shadowburn, draining spells (absorbs different attributes, such as strength, magic power, and speed), and hexes (reduces the victim’s effectiveness in battle in various ways). Dark Magic spells are particularly good at breaking barriers and shields, making them deadlier than regular spells. There are also few enhancement-type spells in Suigintou’s Dark Magic arsenal, such as Dark Pact (imbues the user’s weapon with dark energy), Shadow Step (allows the user to move faster in the shadows), and Shadow Form.
Along with her Artificial Spirit, Meimei, Suigintou’s main weapons are her ragged black wings. These black wings are made of Kuroi Hane (“Dark Feathers”), which she uses in different ways, much like Shinku’s Senbonzakura. With her arrow-like feathers, she can conjure up a shield, a large sword, or even twin black dragons she uses to attack opponents. She can also use the Kuroi Hane as very sharp and deadly projectiles, which appear to be unlimited.
When at full power, Suigintou can release the ultimate form of Kuroi Hane, which is actually a compression of her power, rather than a vast expansion or release of it. Her large sword actually shrinks into the form of a daito, a Japanese long sword, with a black blade. Her sword’s new form is called Tensa Zangetsu (“Heavenly Chains Moon Cutter”). This hugely compressed power enables Suigintou to move at speeds exceeding those of Flash Move and Sonic Move, and gives her matching agility and reflexes, allowing her to use her natural strength to its limits. Tensa Zangetsu’s special skill is the Getsuga Tensho (“Moon Sky-piercing Fang”), which fires concentrated dark energy blasts from the tip of the blade in the shape of a crescent moon.
As a last resort, Suigintou can also create destructive blue flames, which are powered up by dark energy, making the flames extremely lethal, even for her own self. The variety in Suigintou's abilities, particularly when combined with her savagely cunning nature, makes her probably the strongest of all Maidens.
Barasuishou
http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4936/barasuishouportrait02v2hk8.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/8508/barasuishouportrait03v2iy5.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/5489/barasuishouportrait04zz1.jpg
http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/6506/barasuishoufull01lz3.jpg http://img472.imageshack.us/img472/4131/barasuishoufull03v2jv4.jpg http://img398.imageshack.us/img398/1262/barasuishoufull04v2vu0.jpg
Estimated Mage Rank: S (Suppressed); SS (Unsuppressed)
Magic Specialty: Materialization / Manipulation / Transformation
Role: Front Line Aggressor
Barasuishou is clad entirely in lavender and wears an eye patch over her left eye, though she is revealed to not be missing an eye at all. The eye patch seems to act as a seal over her emotions, since she only shows a personality when it is removed. The eye patch is also used to absorb a bulk of her powers. Barasuishou often deliberately parrots whatever her opponents say to her in an effort to annoy them. She is unnaturally calm most of the time, apparently possessing no conscience, and thus is an extremely powerful adversary in battle.
Barasuishou has the ability to create and manipulate all sorts of crystalline elements, including glass. Her creation of crystals is considered an extreme form of materialization by the Gods, falling into the specialization category. These crystals are special in that they are stronger and better constituted than even the strongest of metals. Barasuishou can materialize these crystals anywhere she pleases, without the need to even touch the surface where the crystals will appear. She often materializes them in the form of spikes of different sizes to pierce and cu